work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o work_n of_o all_o spirit_n and_o perfect_a according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o pure_a spirit_n admit_v of_o no_o retardment_n pollution_n or_o sin_n from_o our_o nature_n must_v be_v as_o perfect_a as_o pure_a work_n of_o angel_n and_o if_o our_o natural_a faculty_n be_v not_o whole_o dead_a they_o be_v but_o act_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o the_o creature_n then_o be_v all_o our_o supernatural_a personal_a duty_n no_o less_o perfect_a and_o sinless_a than_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n and_o act_n of_o christ._n 2._o then_o the_o holy_a spirit_n only_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v when_o either_o the_o saint_n pray_v not_o or_o pray_v not_o in_o the_o spirit_n or_o not_o with_o that_o fervour_n faith_n feeling_n and_o pure_a spirituality_n that_o god_n require_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n this_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v a_o pillow_n of_o security_n 3._o so_o all_o the_o exhortation_n to_o pray_v continual_o to_o act_v and_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n in_o fear_n to_o love_v the_o brethren_n must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o to_o we_o the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v evident_a we_o the_o saint_n not_o god_n not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v exhort_v to_o pray_v and_o act_n supernatural_a which_o can_v be_v if_o the_o saint_n have_v no_o more_o active_a influence_n in_o all_o these_o than_o stone_n &_o block_n have_v for_o that_o be_v none_o at_o all_o then_o be_v we_o mere_a passive_a and_o dead_a in_o all_o these_o than_o must_v a_o pray_v christian_n be_v god_n or_o his_o spirit_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o to_o this_o and_o a_o christian_a believe_v praise_v be_v the_o like_a chap._n xxiii_o pray_v a_o law-bondage_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n no_o oblige_a rule_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o way_n of_o saltmarsh_n 22._o while_o christian_n be_v in_o bondage_n bondage_n and_o not_o yet_o bring_v into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o they_o be_v under_o the_o ministration_n of_o prayer_n as_o child_n be_v to_o a_o father_n in_o nonage_n und_fw-ge pupillage_n sparkle_n p._n 232._o a._n his_o sense_n be_v that_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o not_o pray_v at_o all_o in_o this_o life_n but_o take_v bondage_n for_o a_o state_n of_o frailty_n &_o absence_n from_o god_n it_o be_v true_a pray_v argue_v some_o bondage_n &_o want_v of_o full_a and_o complete_a redemption_n that_o we_o as_o woman_n travel_v in_o birth_n long_o after_o but_o saltmarsh_n mean_v of_o legal_a bondage_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o fleshly_a and_o carnal_a fear_n and_o most_o blasphemous_o he_o make_v paul_n thrice_o pray_v to_o remove_v the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n &_o christ_n thrice_o pray_v o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a remove_v this_o cup_n not_o be_v pray_v in_o the_o spâ—irit_n but_o in_o weakness_n or_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n which_o must_v make_v pray_v in_o faith_n to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o act_n pray_v out_o of_o legal_a and_o fleshly_a unbelief_n and_o make_v christ_n under_o a_o fit_a of_o unbelief_n and_o not_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o say_v remove_v this_o cup_n etc._n etc._n now_o saltmarsh_n can_v not_o have_v bring_v a_o place_n more_o against_o himself_o to_o prove_v that_o prayer_n be_v not_o a_o fit_a of_o legal_a bondage_n then_o rom._n 8._o for_o it_o be_v say_v v_o 15._o for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n 23._o the_o mere_a commandment_n and_o letter_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o law_n to_o a_o christian_a creature_n why_o he_o shall_v walk_v in_o duty_n but_o the_o law_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n sparkle_n page_n 243_o 245._o ans._n then_o the_o write_a gospel_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n oblige_v not_o a_o believer_n to_o pray_v believe_v give_v alm_n or_o not_o to_o kill_v his_o father_n or_o king_n but_o when_o the_o h._n ghost_n breathe_v in_o the_o soul_n to_o do_v these_o duty_n then_o if_o a_o believer_n whore_n swear_v kill_v rob_fw-mi blaspheme_v misbeleeve_v etc._n etc._n he_o sin_n not_o against_o any_o command_n in_o law_n or_o gospel_n because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n act_v he_o not_o to_o abstain_v and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o saint_n because_o he_o concurre_v not_o with_o more_o than_o the_o letter_n even_o with_o save_v grace_n to_o prevent_v these_o sin_n we_o sin_v not_o in_o not_o pray_v not_o believe_v when_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n join_v not_o then_o a_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n may_v whore_n rob_v blaspheme_v misbeleeve_v etc._n etc._n if_o god_n will_v be_v want_v to_o he_o with_o his_o flow_n and_o outâ—shinings_n of_o free_a grace_n let_v he_o see_v to_o it_o blame_v himself_o he_o fail_v against_o no_o law_n commandment_n or_o obligation_n libertine_n teach_v the_o very_a same_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o sin_n 448._o no_o creature_n man_n nor_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v or_o punish_v for_o sin_n god_n sin_n in_o they_o oh_o blasphemy_n 2._o we_o never_o say_v that_o the_o mere_a commandment_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v our_o oblige_a rule_n as_o the_o letter_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o ink_n and_o a_o paper_n divide_v from_o the_o natural_a and_o genuine_a sense_n but_o as_o it_o include_v the_o thing_n signify_v and_o as_o it_o express_v to_o we_o what_o be_v the_o good_a perfect_a and_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n which_o will_n oblige_v christian_n with_o a_o obligation_n different_a from_o any_o obligation_n that_o the_o lâ—w_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n lay_v on_o we_o but_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o when_o a_o sectary_n be_v justify_v rob_v and_o kill_v the_o innocent_a he_o fail_v nothing_o against_o this_o write_a commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o murder_v and_o a_o saint_n can_v sin_v yea_o if_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n excite_v he_o not_o to_o abstain_v he_o sin_n against_o no_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o new_a creation_n as_o act_v which_o can_v be_v a_o regula_n or_o rule_n but_o a_o regulatum_fw-la a_o thing_n rule_v and_o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o spirit_n within_o we_o not_o the_o spirit_n as_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o that_o be_v then_o lawful_a that_o every_o unwarrant_v spirit_n bid_v we_o do_v and_o believe_v 3._o the_o law_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n be_v either_o a_o oblige_a law_n to_o the_o christian_a because_o it_o be_v only_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n or_o because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n if_o the_o former_a be_v say_v then_o be_v the_o impulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n without_o any_o relation_n to_o the_o word_n our_o warrant_n this_o be_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n less_o revelation_n if_o then_o a_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n command_v becold_n &_o knippeâ—dâ—â—ing_n to_o â—oe_v aâ—ts_n of_o murder_n and_o rebellion_n â—s_v they_o do_v they_o 〈◊〉_d in_o not_o obey_v these_o impulsion_n which_o yet_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n now_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n iâ—_n one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n to_o obey_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o lawful_o and_o not_o to_o obey_v it_o and_o that_o also_o lawful_o if_o this_o heart-law_n be_v a_o oblige_a law_n because_o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n then_o be_v the_o mere_a commandemement_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o last_o oblige_v law_n at_o least_o to_o a_o christian._n and_o then_o yet_o when_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o conjoin_v his_o sweet_a breathe_n to_o procure_v in_o we_o a_o holy_a abstinence_n from_o murder_n harlotry_n perjury_n but_o the_o christian_a fall_n in_o these_o sin_n he_o sin_n not_o because_o no_o man_n sin_n when_o he_o do_v what_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o forbear_v or_o not_o to_o do_v for_o every_o one_o that_o sin_v do_v against_o a_o oblige_a rule_n but_o when_o there_o be_v no_o inspiration_n nor_o actual_a move_n or_o stir_v law_n in_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o oblige_a rule_n at_o all_o that_o the_o christian_n can_v contravene_v for_o if_o the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n that_o oblige_v a_o christian_n it_o must_v oblige_v as_o it_o stir_v and_o move_v we_o then_o when_o it_o stir_v or_o work_v not_o it_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d carry_v roll_v move_v act_v immediate_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o god_n use_v not_o reason_n or_o humane_a discourse_v as_o a_o intervening_a organ_n or_o act_v instrument_n to_o the_o devise_v and_o invent_v of_o spiritual_a or_o gospel_n truth_n 2_o pet._n 1.20_o 21._o but_o yet_o this_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n speak_v write_v scripture_n command_v the_o ordinance_n of_o actual_a prophesy_a command_v the_o prophet_n to_o write_v and_o the_o people_n to_o hear_v and_o to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n antinomian_o and_o familist_n conceive_v that_o now_o when_o divine_a truth_n be_v frame_v and_o come_v forth_o to_o the_o immediate_o inspire_a scripture_n part_n that_o the_o same_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n must_v act_v the_o saint_n as_o mere_a passive_a organ_n to_o preach_v in_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o to_o pray_v to_o hear_v to_o write_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o then_o familist_n shall_v be_v as_o infallible_a as_o the_o prophet_n both_o in_o preach_v pray_v interpret_n scripture_n but_o the_o ordinary_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v include_v and_o carry_v along_o the_o act_n of_o reason_n mind_n will_n and_o affection_n but_o elevate_v above_o themselves_o logic_n the_o spirit_n be_v oppose_v to_o carnal_a and_o wild_a logic_n and_o ratiotination_n and_o so_o all_o carnal_a thought_n and_o sinful_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discourse_n be_v satan_n fortification_n and_o souldier-work_n against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o 6._o 1_o cor._n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 1.17_o but_o the_o spirit_n sit_v upon_o and_o act_v reason_n to_o make_v our_o whole_a service_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reasonable_a service_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o mass_n and_o book_n of_o discursive_a refine_a reason_n unbeliever_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d absurd_a unreasonable_a man_n go_v against_o sense_n and_o sound_a reason_n and_o the_o spirit_n go_v on_o in_o a_o persuade_a way_n 2_o cor._n 5.11_o gal._n 1.10_o paul_n act._n 13.43_o persuade_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n act._n 18.4_o he_o persuade_v the_o jew_n and_o greek_n act._n 19.8_o he_o persuade_v the_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o do_v the_o spirit_n carry_v we_o along_o with_o exhort_v act._n 2.40_o 2_o cor._n 9.5_o 2_o thess._n 3.12_o 2_o tim._n 4.2_o heb._n 3.13_o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o judas_n v_o 3._o 5._o among_o the_o character_n of_o a_o spiritual_a state_n and_o condition_n some_o concern_v the_o state_n some_o the_o action_n for_o the_o state_n a_o renew_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n estate_n gal._n 5.25_o if_o you_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o man_n in_o his_o spiritual_a walk_n so_o be_v we_o as_o touch_v our_o state_n say_v to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n gal._n 3.2_o rom._n 8.15_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o receive_v a_o new_a spiritual_a nature_n joh._n 3.6_o gal._n 4.29_o and_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o jam._n 4.5_o and_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o we_o rom._n 5.5_o kind_n for_o the_o act_n the_o spirit_n determine_v the_o action_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o specification_n and_o render_v the_o action_n spiritual_a so_o as_o they_o be_v lead_v in_o their_o conversation_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o be_v know_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.14_o if_o you_o mortify_v through_o the_o spirit_n the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v live_v rom·_n 8.13_o paul_n be_v press_v in_o spirit_n and_o testify_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n act._n 18.5_o apollo_n fervent_a in_o spirit_n speak_v and_o teach_v diligent_o rom._n 8.25_o for_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n 6._o the_o exercise_n of_o spiritual_a act_n be_v manage_v most_o from_o the_o spirit_n when_o there_o be_v more_o spirit_n and_o less_o law_n in_o our_o act_n of_o obedience_n but_o that_o this_o may_v be_v right_o understand_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o distinguish_v in_o the_o law_n 1._o directive_n and_o oblige_a light_n reveal_v the_o bind_a will_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o set_n of_o it_o on_o with_o power_n and_o life_n upon_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n 3._o the_o compel_a rigour_n of_o the_o law_n in_o exact_v high_a and_o superlative_a perfect_a obedience_n in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n and_o the_o terrify_n threaten_a together_o directive_n and_o oblige_a light_n be_v the_o command_a will_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o write_a word_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n but_o write_v to_o we_o by_o a_o divine_o and_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n as_o all_o scripture_n and_o as_o the_o write_a letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o though_o to_o we_o natural_o fall_v in_o sin_n in_o the_o second_o respect_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o set_n on_o of_o this_o directive_n oblige_v light_n upon_o the_o soul_n with_o power_n and_o life_n to_o produce_v actual_a obedience_n the_o write_v and_o preach_v law_n as_o law_n and_o as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v void_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o cause_v we_o obey_v then_o dead_a and_o spiritless_a figure_n and_o character_n write_v on_o â—â—one_n can_v work_v man_n to_o bow_v their_o neck_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o 7._o yea_o but_o so_o the_o write_a and_o preach_v gospel_n external_o propose_v without_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o dead_a letter_n also_o i_o grant_v the_o gospel_n in_o its_o letter_n both_o promise_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n which_o the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n do_v not_o and_o when_o the_o spirit_n join_v with_o the_o preach_v gospel_n and_o the_o law_n also_o do_v prepare_v the_o sinner_n for_o christ_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n be_v give_v and_o so_o the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n but_o 3._o the_o law_n in_o compel_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a death_n to_o superlative_o perfect_a obedience_n have_v the_o spirit_n by_o accident_n and_o extrinsecal_o conjoin_v with_o it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mediator_n that_o make_v use_v of_o it_o to_o cause_v the_o break_a man_n see_v his_o unpayable_a and_o to_o he_o impossible_a debt_n and_o cause_v he_o hear_v the_o tinkle_a and_o noise_n of_o the_o fetter_n and_o chain_n of_o hell_n that_o he_o may_v fly_v to_o the_o gospell-surety_n which_o the_o same_o spirit_n reveal_v to_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n now_o this_o be_v a_o extrinsecall_a use_n of_o the_o law_n for_o 1._o the_o law_n shall_v have_v its_o entire_a and_o perfect_a essence_n and_o full_a operation_n in_o reward_v or_o punish_v if_o we_o suppose_v there_o never_o have_v be_v a_o surety_n for_o sinner_n nor_o a_o gospel_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o gospell-spirit_n that_o make_v this_o use_n of_o the_o law_n above_o its_o nature_n for_o that_o which_o can_v but_o reveal_v to_o the_o break_a man_n debt_n unpayable_a by_o he_o and_o enclose_v he_o in_o a_o eternal_a jail_n and_o give_v no_o strength_n nor_o way_n of_o redemption_n can_v have_v of_o itself_o any_o influence_n to_o lead_v the_o break_a man_n to_o a_o surety_n but_o this_o the_o law_n do_v of_o itself_o have_v not_o of_o itself_o one_o four_o part_n of_o a_o ounce_n of_o gospell-courtesie_n or_o grace_n to_o bestow_v on_o the_o sinner_n but_o 2._o the_o compel_a rigour_n of_o the_o law_n as_o touch_v perfect_a and_o eternal_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n must_v be_v consider_v in_o its_o several_a branch_n as_o it_o command_v perfect_a active_a obedience_n or_o as_o it_o oblige_v to_o passive_a obedience_n it_o respect_v two_o sort_n of_o person_n the_o man_n christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n or_o 2._o fall_v sinner_n in_o the_o former_a consideration_n the_o law_n in_o itself_o as_o the_o law_n eternal_o and_o immutable_o press_v perfect_a active_a obedience_n but_o give_v not_o strength_n to_o obey_v but_o suppose_v strength_n to_o these_o to_o who_o it_o be_v first_o give_v but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o these_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v have_v abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o strength_n to_o obey_v perfect_o as_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n have_v the_o law_n in_o its_o high_a rigour_n of_o command_v perfect_a obedience_n it_o be_v not_o proper_o rigour_n though_o we_o must_v use_v the_o word_n but_o strictness_n have_v no_o compulsive_a power_n
a_o trance_n prophet_n not_o ever_o under_o actual_a vision_n as_o prophet_n when_o they_o preach_v their_o vision_n to_o man_n and_o in_o a_o far_o other_o case_n then_o when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o â—rance_n aâ—d_v actual_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n prophet_n see_v not_o real_o the_o thing_n themselves_o present_a offer_v to_o they_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n but_o only_o the_o spece_n or_o image_n thereof_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n or_o some_o other_o way_n the_o spirit_n oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v bodily_a and_o to_o that_o which_o be_v external_a how_o external_a ordinance_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n act_v and_o how_o not_o three_o way_n of_o unâ—â—n_n between_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n how_o the_o word_n remain_v in_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o how_o it_o pass_v away_o we_o be_v to_o wait_v on_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o outward_a ordinance_n though_o the_o spirit_n work_v not_o ever_o with_o the_o word_n nor_o upon_o our_o heart_n divers_a way_n of_o the_o spirit_n concur_v with_o the_o word_n how_o the_o spirit_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o letteâ—_n and_o to_o external_o the_o spirit_n contrary_a to_o human_a eloquence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o speak_v dry_v and_o cold_o be_v not_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o which_o be_v most_o spiritual_a exclude_v most_o of_o we_o yet_o not_o always_o our_o discourse_v and_o argue_v part_n the_o spirit_n be_v contrary_a to_o wild_a and_o carnal_a logic_n the_o expression_n of_o the_o spiritual_a estate_n the_o spirit_n determine_v the_o action_n of_o the_o spiritual_a man_n according_a to_o their_o specification_n or_o nature_n and_o kind_n how_o oblige_v law_n and_o a_o free_a spirit_n consist_v together_o how_o moral_a compulsion_n of_o the_o law_n be_v exhaust_v by_o the_o freeness_n of_o a_o gospel-spirit_n of_o love_n threaten_v have_v influence_n on_o the_o will_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n not_o of_o the_o second_o or_o of_o confirm_a angel_n the_o place_n 2_o pet._n 1._o until_o the_o daystar_n arise_v vindicate_v as_o make_v nothing_o for_o a_o naked_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o scripture_n how_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o daystar_n how_o true_a that_o be_v to_o be_v take_v the_o more_o of_o the_o letter_n the_o less_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o what_o truth_n be_v in_o it_o how_o we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o spiritualnesse_n contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n jer._n 31._o we_o know_v none_o of_o the_o familist_n new_a discovery_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n act_n 9.23_o act_n 26_o 23._o luk_n 4_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o how_o duty_n be_v 〈…〉_z in_o the_o gospel_n aâ—l_o the_o gospel_n to_o antinomian_o asleep_o myere_o kill_a letter_n as_o the_o law_n be_v the_o word_n spiritual_a beyond_o figure_n and_o letter_n in_o every_o consideration_n the_o spirit_n determine_v the_o action_n of_o the_o spiritual_a man_n according_a to_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o the_o order_n of_o act_v in_o supernatural_a action_n often_o from_o the_o spirit·_n the_o assumption_n of_o a_o syllogism_n of_o our_o reflect_v act_n of_o knowledge_n of_o our_o spiritull_n state_n be_v at_o lengh_n prove_v only_o by_o sense_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o discourse_v how_o far_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o leave_v room_n for_o new_a light_n many_o new_a deduction_n from_o ancient_a truth_n may_v be_v know_v which_o be_v know_v before_o only_o implicit_o and_o in_o the_o a_o exedent_n not_o distinct_o preach_v of_o duty_n or_o of_o external_a worship_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o antinomian_o dream_n what_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n â—s_v character_n of_o a_o spiritual_a condition_n other_o character_n of_o a_o spiritual_a disposition_n sparkle_v of_o glory_n p._n 271._o the_o write_a word_n to_o familist_n be_v as_o a_o type_n or_o shadow_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n that_o perish_v but_o we_o hold_v the_o word_n write_v and_o preach_v to_o be_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n ordinance_n of_o the_o write_a word_n and_o preach_v be_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n sparkle_v of_o glory_n 314_o 315._o divers_a way_n and_o form_n of_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o of_o leave_v these_o form_n and_o ascend_v high_a and_o high_o from_o natural_a to_o civil_a and_o moral_a religion_n frâ—m_o thence_o to_o law_n then_o to_o john_n baptism_n then_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n then_o to_o pure_a gospel_n then_o to_o poor_a and_o all-spirit_n or_o familist_n fancy_n how_o mortification_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o spiritual_a condition_n condition_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o petition_n the_o smell_n of_o christ_n ointment_n nothing_o that_o look_v with_o any_o face_n like_o the_o anoint_v that_o teach_v all_o thing_n nothing_o to_o heighten_v christ_n much_o to_o flatter_v k_o james_n all_o to_o lift_v that_o abominable_a impostor_n h._n nichoâ—as_n up_o above_o christ_n the_o stile_n and_o word_n full_a of_o gall_n against_o puritan_n and_o the_o true_o godly_a in_o england_n thâ—e_n word_n base_a earthly_a low_a devilish_a heretical_a temporize_v &_o &_o basilicon_fw-la doron_n wâ—itten_v to_o prince_n henry_n henry_n their_o fleshly_a and_o abominable_a doctrine_n as_o especial_o that_o the_o familist_n may_v wallow_v in_o adultery_n blood_n rebellion_n perjury_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n help_v they_o not_o against_o these_o sin_n they_o be_v as_o innocent_a as_o the_o maid_n force_v in_o the_o field_n who_o do_v cry_v and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v and_o so_o by_o no_o law_n can_v be_v guilty_a see_v their_o tenet_n as_o h._n nicholas_n teach_v teach_v their_o foul_a opinion_n may_v here_o be_v read_v in_o this_o treatise_n and_o in_o h._n nicholas_n write_n write_n king_n james_n be_v misinform_v in_o that_o for_o familist_n and_o the_o godly_a unjust_o call_v puritan_n be_v as_o contrary_a as_o light_v and_o darkness_n darkness_n the_o unjust_o so_o call_v puritan_n do_v never_o own_o brown_a nor_o penry_n who_o set_v on_o foot_n the_o old_a doctrine_n of_o the_o anabaptâ—sts_n in_o england_n and_o enthusiasticall_a revelation_n beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n it_o be_v not_o unlike_a that_o such_o fleshly_a teacher_n who_o crave_v libertâ—_n of_o conscience_n to_o themselves_o will_v petition_v the_o prince_n that_o the_o tyrannous_a law_n of_o prelate_n be_v execute_v against_o the_o true_o godly_a and_o that_o liberty_n be_v deny_v to_o all_o save_v to_o themselves_o only_o a_o proper_a character_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n schismatic_n the_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o because_o purirans_n be_v esteem_v the_o godly_a party_n now_o call_v themselves_o but_o most_o unjust_o the_o true_a successor_n of_o the_o puritan_n and_o all_o the_o godly_a opposite_a 〈◊〉_d their_o way_n who_o strive_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n they_o call_v legalist_n pharisee_n literal_a doctor_n but_o because_o they_o change_v all_o colour_n with_o the_o court_n and_o wind_n oft_o time_n they_o be_v enemy_n to_o old_a non-conformists'_a calâ—ed_v sometime_o puritan_n in_o that_o 1._o against_o puritan_n they_o make_v all_o external_o indifferent_a 2._o they_o reject_v scripture_n and_o embrace_v revelation_n 3._o they_o contemn_v close_o walk_v with_o god_n as_o pharaisme_n and_o law-living_a law-living_a but_o i_o note_v before_o that_o familist_n will_v have_v no_o magistrate_n over_o they_o and_o we_o may_v see_v it_o to_o be_v their_o practice_n this_o day_n day_n the_o familist_n subjection_n of_o their_o conscience_n to_o the_o spiritual_a popish_a law_n of_o prelate_n prove_v they_o to_o be_v man_n of_o more_o wide_a conscience_n than_o puritan_n they_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o be_v call_v puritan_n puritan_n deceiver_n as_o simon_n magus_n and_o other_o take_v godly_a title_n to_o themselves_o for_o h._n n._n say_v fidelitas_fw-la docl_n c._n 4._o sect_n 11._o beside_o god_n service_n of_o love_n there_o be_v not_o another_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n here_o they_o call_v themselves_o the_o family_n of_o god_n god_n they_o know_v well_o that_o prelate_n imbitter_v the_o mind_n of_o k._n james_n against_o puritan_n his_o faithful_a subject_n subject_n they_o say_v it_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o their_o mr._n henry_n nicholas_n that_o he_o name_v no_o man_n name_n but_o here_o they_o name_v both_o sect_n and_o name_n name_n protestant_n know_v puritan_n to_o be_v godly_a and_o sound_v in_o the_o faith_n familist_n turn_v their_o back_n then_o on_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o sound_a of_o they_o they_o reader_n judge_v how_o the_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o now_o in_o england_n shall_v deal_v with_o puritan_n and_o the_o true_o godly_a what_o a_o bloody_a heart_n they_o bear_v towards_o they_o since_o their_o father_n the_o old_a familist_n do_v persecute_v they_o with_o so_o bloody_a a_o tongue_n before_o their_o
276_o 277_o saltmarsh_n define_v heresy_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o spirit_n teach_v not_o to_o the_o write_a word_n 279_o and_o schism_n to_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o invisible_a not_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n 280_o chap._n xxxiii_o familist_n mind_n touch_v prayer_n 281_o 282_o chap._n xxxiiii_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o wild_a allegoric_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n that_o saltmarsh_n father_n on_o the_o spirit_n 282_o 283_o 284_o etc._n etc._n all_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o saltmarsh_n 282_o saltmarsh_n and_o h._n nicholas_n make_v christ_n come_n again_o and_o judge_v of_o the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v these_o 1640._o year_n 284_o saltmarsh_n will_v prove_v by_o scripture_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o baptise_v by_o water_n 284_o 285_o christ_n crucify_v be_v nothing_o to_o saltmarsh_n but_o the_o saint_n god_v and_o chri_v and_o suffer_v with_o faith_n &_o patience_n 285_o ordinance_n be_v only_o for_o the_o unconvert_v before_o 〈◊〉_d to_o supply_v the_o absence_n of_o the_o spirit_n 285_o 286_o the_o story_n of_o adam_n but_o a_o figure_n to_o saltmarsh_n 286_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n baptist_n be_v go_v say_v saltmarsh_n 286._o saltmarsh_n with_o socinian_n will_v have_v the_o love_n of_o our_o enemy_n not_o command_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n 287_o saltmarsh_n dream_n of_o a_o church_n on_o earth_n that_o shall_v want_v ordinance_n 287_o 288_o the_o place_n gal._n 4.1_o of_o the_o heir_n under_o tutor_n vindicate_v from_o saltmarsh_n gloss_n 289_o the_o corinthian_n call_v carnal_a undue_o 1_o cor._n 3.1_o 2._o by_o saltmarsh_n the_o place_n vindicate_v 290_o christ_n disciple_n not_o under_o a_o stint_a liturgy_n 291_o the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 10._o they_o do_v all_o eat_n etc._n etc._n speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o mean_n and_o ordinance_n as_o saltmarsh_n fancy_n 292_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n not_o under_o a_o carnal_a ministration_n but_o have_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o we_o 293_o 2_o thess._n 2._o touch_v the_o antichrist_n vindicate_v 293_o 294_o the_o place_n john_n 17._o father_n glorify_v i_o &c._n &c._n foul_o abuse_v vindicate_v 294_o 295_o exod._n 33._o none_o can_v see_v i_o and_o live_v vindicate_v from_o saltmarsh_n his_o gloss_n 295_o 296_o the_o place_n zach._n 13._o of_o kill_v false_a prophet_n under_o the_o gospel_n vindicate_v 296_o 297_o chap._n xxxv_o of_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o letter_n 297_o 298_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o as_o be_v under_o actual_a vision_n in_o a_o trance_n 297_o 298_o prophet_n not_o ever_o under_o actual_a vision_n in_o actual_a prophesy_v to_o man_n as_o when_o in_o a_o dream_n or_o trance_n they_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n 298_o 299_o prophet_n see_v not_o real_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o the_o spece_n or_o image_n in_o the_o open_a decree_n of_o god_n 300_o 301_o the_o spirit_n oppose_v to_o bodily_a and_o external_a 300_o external_a ordinance_n in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la and_o diviso_fw-la how_o they_o suit_n with_o the_o spirit_n 301_o 302_o three_o way_n of_o union_n between_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n 302_o 303_o the_o real_a influence_n of_o spiritual_a operation_n on_o the_o body_n 303_o 304_o we_o adore_v not_o character_n 304_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o spirit_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o word_n nâ—t_v our_o oblige_a rule_n but_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n 304_o 305_o we_o be_v to_o wait_v on_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o outward_a mean_n though_o the_o spirit_n work_v not_o ever_o upon_o our_o heart_n 305_o 306_o divers_a way_n of_o the_o spirit_n concur_v with_o the_o word_n 306_o 307_o the_o place_n jer._n 31._o they_o shall_v no_o more_o teach_v his_o brother_n and_o 1_o joh._n 2.27_o the_o anoint_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n clear_v and_o vindicate_v 307_o 308_o 309_o we_o make_v not_o the_o word_n to_o have_v two_o sense_n one_o external_a and_o preparatory_a another_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a 309_o 310_o 311_o the_o one_o literal_a sense_n the_o true_a and_o native_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n 311_o 312_o divers_a other_o consideration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n oppose_v to_o humane_a eloquence_n 312_o 313_o to_o cold_a dead_a and_o dry_a speak_v 313_o 314_o to_o that_o which_o smell_v most_o of_o our_o wit_n 314_o to_o wild_a logic_n 314_o 315_o the_o character_n of_o a_o spiritual_a condition_n 315_o 316_o the_o spirit_n determine_v the_o action_n according_a to_o the_o specification_n and_o to_o the_o exercise_n 315_o 316_o 317_o the_o spirit_n how_o he_o go_v along_o with_o the_o law_n 315_o 316_o the_o oblige_a law_n and_o the_o free_a spirit_n consist_v together_o 316_o the_o moral_a compulsion_n of_o the_o law_n be_v exhaust_v by_o the_o freeness_n of_o a_o gospel-spirit_n 318_o threaten_n legal_a have_v influence_n on_o the_o will_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n not_o of_o the_o second_o or_o of_o confirm_a angel_n 318_o 319_o the_o place_n 2_o pet._n 1._o until_o the_o daystar_n arise_v etc._n etc._n vindicate_v 319_o 320_o how_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o daystar_n 320_o how_o true_a that_o be_v the_o more_o of_o the_o letter_n the_o less_o of_o the_o spirit_n 321_o 322_o how_o we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o spiritualnesse_n contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n 322_o 323_o 324_o familist_n have_v no_o new_a discovery_n 325_o 326_o how_o duty_n be_v spiritual_o teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n 326_o 327_o the_o word_n the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o spirit_n the_o efficient_a 327_o 328_o the_o gospel_n to_o antinomian_o a_o mere_a kill_a letter_n 328_o 329_o the_o word_n spiritual_a beyond_o figure_n and_o letter_n in_o every_o consideration_n 329_o 330_o the_o spirit_n determine_v the_o action_n of_o the_o spiritual_a man_n 330_o the_o order_n of_o act_v in_o supernatural_a action_n often_o from_o the_o spirit_n 331_o 332_o the_o assumption_n of_o a_o syllogism_n of_o conscience_n prove_v by_o the_o spirit_n 332_o 333_o how_o far_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o leave_v rome_n for_o new_a light_n 334_o 3â—5_n preach_v of_o duty_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n 335_o 336_o what_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n be_v 336_o character_n of_o a_o spiritual_a condition_n 336_o 337_o the_o write_a word_n to_o familist_n be_v but_o a_o type_n and_o a_o shadow_n 337_o 338_o ordinance_n to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n 338_o 339_o climb_v from_o ministration_n natural_a or_o civil_a to_o high_a ministration_n a_o unwritten_a fancy_n of_o familist_n 340_o 341_o the_o garment_n wherewith_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v clothe_v be_v opeâ—eâ—_n to_o consist_v in_o six_o point_n by_o saltmarsh_n and_o to_o be_v divers_a ministration_n 339_o 340_o how_o mortification_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o spiritual_a condition_n 341_o 342_o a_o petition_n of_o the_o familist_n of_o england_n to_o king_n james_n anno_fw-la 1604._o 343_o 344_o 345_o etc._n etc._n their_o virulency_n and_o malice_n to_o puritan_n 343_o 344_o their_a extol_v of_o h._n nicholas_n 346_o 347_o they_o will_v have_v we_o save_v by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n that_o we_o do_v 347_o prelate_n never_o trouble_v familist_n because_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o puritan_n and_o conform_v to_o the_o prelate_n way_n 341_o they_o clambe_v to_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o reject_v the_o apostolic_a scripture_n 348_o divers_a of_o the_o court_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n be_v familist_n 349_o familist_n be_v for_o universal_a grace_n 349_o they_o labour_v to_o pervert_v king_n james_n to_o familisme_n 350_o they_o condemn_v all_o as_o antichristian_a that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o way_n ibid._n they_o profess_v uncouth_a phrase_n that_o protestant_n can_v understand_v as_o libertine_n do_v ibid._n they_o profess_v they_o will_v take_v and_o embrace_v reject_v or_o refuse_v their_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a way_n to_o salvation_n as_o the_o king_n and_o his_o law_n shall_v enjoin_v 350_o 351_o a_o abjuration_n tender_v to_o familist_n in_o england_n aâ—_n 1580._o the_o 10_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o secret_a council_n declare_v h._n nicholas_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n 353_o 354._o ii_o part_n content_n of_o the_o second_o part_n call_v a_o survey_n of_o antinomianisme_n cchap_n i._o antinomian_o unjust_o accuse_v we_o p._n 1_o 2_o chap._n ii_o antinomian_o be_v pelagian_n chap._n iii_o protestant_n hold_v no_o preparation_n with_o pelagian_n papist_n and_o arminian_n go_v before_o conversion_n 2_o 3_o 4_o sinner_n be_v not_o heal_v of_o christ_n as_o sinner_n but_o as_o such_o sinner_n who_o be_v free_o choose_v and_o love_v of_o god_n 4_o chap._n four_o how_o we_o teach_v a_o desire_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v grace_n ibid._n chap._n v._o how_o we_o
condemn_a rigour_n in_o the_o old_a heart_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v but_o a_o form_n to_o they_o and_o these_o gospel-promise_n of_o pure_a free_a grace_n as_o opposite_a to_o the_o law_n of_o work_n in_o their_o gramaticall_a sense_n be_v but_o carnal_a legal_a fleshly_a outward_a visible_a form_n 271._o now_o to_o we_o the_o promise_n of_o free_a grace_n in_o that_o which_o they_o signify_v and_o promise_n be_v no_o kill_a letter_n as_o the_o law_n be_v but_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o life_n except_o we_o say_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v but_o fair_a lie_a word_n and_o that_o god_n intend_v to_o keep_v nothing_o he_o promise_n to_o we_o and_o no_o more_o to_o give_v a_o new_a heart_n in_o gospel-promise_n nor_o in_o the_o law_n which_o undoubted_o be_v false_a when_o we_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o god_n especial_o the_o gospel_n the_o spirituality_n thereof_o above_o and_o beyond_o all_o letter_n and_o character_n appear_v in_o that_o 1._o the_o author_n can_v be_v none_o other_o but_o god_n a_o infinite_a and_o glorious_a spirit_n 2._o the_o matter_n spiritual_a so_o heavenly_a as_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o a_o slay_a saviour_n justify_v the_o ungodly_a consideration_n eternal_a life_n by_o a_o despise_a and_o crucify_a man_n bosom_v in_o a_o union_n with_o god_n a_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o god_n mortification_n to_o every_o thing_n eminent_a to_o the_o creature_n the_o hide_a manna_n the_o white_a stone_n the_o new_a name_n the_o flesh_n lie_v down_o in_o the_o dust_n with_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n the_o invisible_a embracement_n of_o christ_n love-sicknesse_n for_o he_o joy_n in_o tribulation_n etc._n etc._n all_o smell_n beyond_o character_n paper_n ink_n or_o any_o thing_n visible_a 3._o the_o form_n be_v spiritual_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o majesty_n divinity_n the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v instamp_v on_o it_o 4._o the_o end_n and_o intrinsical_v effect_n be_v most_o spiritual_a for_o it_o change_v man_n into_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a citizen_n of_o another_o world_n deadn_v they_o to_o the_o create_a glory_n of_o the_o creature_n peirce_v between_o the_o marrow_n and_o bone_n even_o the_o law_n part_n of_o it_o be_v sharp_a than_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o to_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n heb._n 4.12_o carry_v along_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n cast_v in_o a_o lump_n of_o love_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o contrary_a to_o nature_n and_o all_o the_o strong_a impression_n of_o nature_n it_o stamp_v and_o seal_v eternity_n heaven_n apprehension_n of_o glory_n beyond_o all_o the_o visible_a sensible_a border_n of_o time_n day_n life_n royalty_n father_n mother_n child_n wife_n land_n inheritance_n and_o that_o on_o the_o table_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v in_o upon_o the_o spirit_n down_o in_o the_o reins_n and_o you_o know_v neither_o door_n window_n nor_o passage_n it_o come_v in_o at_o then_o how_o do_v the_o spirit_n act_n with_o the_o word_n so_o all_o the_o act_n motion_n turn_n ebbing_n flow_n various_a up_n down_n high_a tide_n hell-downe-castings_a heaven-visit_n rapture_n of_o love_n sign_n of_o joy_n act_n of_o morning-dawnings_a of_o eternity_n glory_n be_v more_o hardly_o discern_v than_o the_o grow_a of_o the_o bone_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o woman_n with_o child_n they_o 14._o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o spiritual_a act_n through_o the_o spirit_n we_o then_o testify_v a_o spiritual_a be_v in_o christ_n when_o the_o strain_n of_o our_o conversation_n run_v most_o in_o a_o heavenly_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o we_o have_v our_o city-dwelling_a and_o converse_v in_o heaven_n our_o love_n our_o heart_n our_o life_n our_o lord_n be_v there_o and_o upon_o these_o ground_n as_o rise_v with_o christ_n we_o be_v there_o phil._n 3.20_o 21._o col._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o matth._n 6.20_o 21._o heb._n 10.19_o 20_o 21._o 2._o when_o we_o savour_v much_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o breath_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n come_v from_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n &_o the_o speech_n be_v much_o the_o language_n of_o canaan_n isa._n 19.18_o &_o smell_v of_o a_o savoury_a heart_n col._n 4.6_o eph._n 4.29_o 30._o and_o though_o humane_a wisdom_n &_o learning_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v mere_o literal_a be_v not_o of_o itself_o not_o idolise_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n but_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v spirituallize_v &_o heighten_v above_o itself_o and_o be_v actual_o gild_a &_o sky_v with_o save_v light_n come_v from_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n yet_o when_o the_o spirit_n reign_v all_o knowledge_n learning_n and_o art_n be_v hunt_v for_o only_o in_o order_n to_o a_o save_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o when_o in_o the_o creature_n and_o gift_n the_o spiritual_a man_n feel_v and_o taste_v nothing_o of_o christ_n but_o miss_v christ_n in_o all_o these_o they_o be_v as_o tastelesse_a to_o he_o as_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg_n yea_o all_o dry_a sapelesse_a dead_a his_o lord_n jesus_n be_v not_o in_o that_o empty_a grave_n and_o therefore_o his_o heart_n lodge_v not_o a_o moment_n there_o cant._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o phil._n 3.7_o 8_o 9_o yea_o the_o spiritual_a man_n father_n no_o good_a upon_o the_o empty_a creature_n 1_o cor._n 3.8_o the_o creature_n smell_n of_o flesh_n and_o vanity_n to_o he_o zach._n 4.6_o 2._o ordinance_n inherent_a righteousness_n save_v grace_n create_v because_o creature_n be_v salute_v by_o he_o as_o creature_n he_o gallop_v by_o they_o as_o a_o post_n that_o see_v they_o not_o to_o be_v his_o home_n but_o a_o far_a other_o poor_a lean_a and_o despise_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n in_o point_n of_o confide_v or_o glory_v for_o the_o gold-bracelet_n be_v not_o the_o bridegroom_n the_o spirit_n aim_v pant_n and_o breath_n after_o a_o personal_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o christ._n the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o he_o be_v but_o accident_n create_v chip_n and_o fragment_n that_o fall_v from_o christ._n 3._o the_o spirit_n carry_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o from_o visible_a object_n thing_n create_v of_o god_n up_o to_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n and_o there_o the_o spiritual_a soul_n love_v life_n breath_n dwell_v 3_o when_o the_o outward_a sense_n suck_v spiritual_a apprehension_n out_o of_o earthly_a thing_n from_o the_o well_o of_o jacob_n christ_n draw_v a_o consideration_n of_o the_o well_o of_o life_n john_n 4.13.14_o paul_n possible_o from_o his_o tentmaking_a draw_v thought_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n of_o clay_n and_o our_o be_v close_v with_o our_o house_n from_o above_o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o 2._o so_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o skin_n of_o it_o that_o lie_v before_o our_o sense_n be_v turn_v into_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a thought_n of_o god_n because_o the_o believer_n sense_n of_o smell_v be_v spiritual_a and_o draw_v all_o in_o to_o god_n and_o mind_n will_n affection_n thought_n intention_n tongue_n yea_o and_o the_o natural_a action_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v spiritualise_v and_o for_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n nor_o can_v i_o think_v that_o as_o touch_v the_o order_n of_o marshel_v and_o draw_v up_o our_o spiritual_a thought_n and_o action_n spirit·_n as_o why_o we_o do_v this_o spiritual_a action_n first_o this_o second_o this_o three_o why_o we_o marshal_v this_o petition_n first_o this_o second_o but_o this_o rank_v be_v not_o so_o bind_v up_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n but_o a_o spiritual_a soul_n in_o the_o order_n of_o his_o act_n secundum_fw-la prius_fw-la &_o posterius_fw-la be_v carry_v on_o by_o the_o only_a free_a blowing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v true_a the_o act_n must_v be_v regulate_v by_o the_o word_n that_o what_o we_o petition_n for_o must_v be_v lawful_a and_o must_v be_v warrant_v from_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o order_n of_o they_o often_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o utterance_n and_o so_o immediate_o as_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v at_o least_o ordinary_o &_o in_o a_o set_v constant_a rule_n there_o be_v any_o consult_v with_o scripture_n reason_n memory_n art_n but_o the_o immediate_a breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n order_v and_o rank_v all_o and_o these_o fit_a word_n like_o apple_n of_o gold_n not_o other_o which_o meet_v hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la at_o this_o time_n with_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o catch_v matthew_n peter_n saul_n flow_v from_o spirit-worke_n 2_o this_o major_a proposition_n whoever_o
sin_n 2._o in_o the_o other_o extremity_n saltmarsh_n deny_v simpliciter_fw-la any_o decree_n of_o god_n so_o much_o as_o permissive_a touch_v sin_n and_o give_v he_o no_o more_o but_o a_o bare_a foreknowledge_n without_o any_o decree_n and_o make_v man_n only_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n who_o undeniable_o be_v such_o a_o occasion_n as_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v of_o their_o own_o birth_n man_n be_v to_o be_v pity_v and_o excuse_v if_o he_o be_v a_o occasion_n only_o of_o sin_n but_o 1._o if_o the_o spirit_n act_v immediate_o on_o we_o so_o as_o we_o we_o be_v passive_a in_o believe_v pray_v and_o in_o all_o act_n of_o sanctification_n as_o town_n say_v and_o we_o must_v be_v the_o same_o way_n passive_a as_o when_o god_n justify_v we_o which_o he_o do_v ere_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o as_o crispe_n 5._o say_v by_o force_v grace_n on_o we_o as_o a_o physician_n violent_o stop_v physic_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o down_o the_o throat_n of_o a_o backward_a patient_a against_o his_o will_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o pray_v believe_v and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n not_o to_o abstain_v from_o adultery_n murder_n for_o grace_n must_v act_v in_o both_o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n do_v stir_v and_o excite_v we_o than_o we_o be_v no_o more_o guilty_a of_o sin_n in_o omit_v good_a and_o commit_v evil_a than_o a_o stone_n fall_v off_o a_o tower_n be_v guilty_a of_o beat_v out_o a_o man_n brain_n for_o in_o these_o the_o man_n be_v a_o passive_a block_n as_o the_o stone_n be_v in_o its_o motion_n and_o if_o we_o abstain_v from_o pray_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o pray_v because_o the_o spirit_n act_v not_o on_o we_o we_o sin_v not_o judge_v then_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o sin_n of_o omission_n by_o the_o good_a leave_n of_o antinomian_o and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n it_o be_v as_o unpossible_a but_o we_o must_v fall_v into_o sin_n of_o commission_n as_o swear_v lie_a blasphemy_n heresy_n unbelief_n adultery_n murder_n steal_v except_o either_o the_o restrain_v grace_n or_o the_o renew_n sanctify_a spirit_n act_v upon_o we_o as_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o sinful_o omit_v duty_n of_o pray_v believe_a when_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o spirit_n blow_v not_o fair_a on_o we_o for_o these_o duty_n and_o so_o antinomian_o must_v either_o be_v pelagian_n and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o grace_n to_o eschew_v sin_n and_o so_o they_o must_v be_v unfriend_n to_o free_a grace_n or_o then_o man_n must_v be_v guiltless_a in_o all_o sin_n by_o this_o opinion_n and_o let_v they_o then_o choose_v upon_o who_o they_o will_v father_n all_o sin_n 2._o we_o be_v to_o pray_v continual_o 5.17_o and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n 6.18_o and_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n watch_n 21_o and_o pray_v wait_v 26.41_o for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o gird_v up_o loin_n 24._o wait_v for_o the_o day_n of_o our_o redemption_n then_o be_v we_o oblige_v by_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n breath_n on_o we_o or_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o spirit_n blow_v fair_a from_o christ_n heart_n on_o our_o heart_n or_o no_o to_o the_o supernatural_a act_n of_o pray_v believe_a hope_v watch_v nor_o be_v christ_n act_n of_o free_a grace_n in_o draw_v stir_a and_o actual_a inliving_a our_o oblige_a rule_n but_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n 1.13_o and_o if_o we_o be_v mere_a passive_a as_o stone_n and_o only_o oblige_v to_o supernatural_a act_n when_o the_o tide_n of_o free_a love_n and_o rich_a grace_n flow_v on_o the_o shore_n and_o bank_n of_o our_o wither_v spirit_n than_o we_o must_v not_o only_o say_v we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n but_o from_o all_o gospel-commands_a all_o free_a invitation_n of_o rich_a grace_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n or_o then_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v oblige_v to_o attend_v and_o join_v his_o bedewing_n and_o flow_v of_o free_a love_n and_o grace_n ever_o when_o we_o hear_v or_o read_v the_o gospel_n but_o when_o 155.156.157_o saltmarsh_n all_o town_n and_o other_o of_o that_o tribe_n say_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o in_o the_o letter_n duty_n opinion_n sense_n reason_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n life_n grace_n faith_n they_o mean_v the_o same_o with_o new_a england_n ere_fw-we libertine_n that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n or_o direction_n thereof_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n whereunto_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o live_v thereafter_o so_o as_o old_a anabaptist_n teach_v we_o shall_v all_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o the_o anoint_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o write_a scripture_n law_n gospel_n the_o ordinance_n of_o preach_v read_v pray_v sacrament_n belong_v not_o to_o we_o to_o be_v under_o they_o be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o old_a dead_a letter_n and_o the_o liveless_a passive_a inky_a and_o poor_a paper-ordinance_n of_o man_n and_o not_o under_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v under_o the_o immediate_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o make_v a_o harmonious_a subordination_n not_o a_o contrariety_n between_o outward_a ordinance_n and_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o 8.20_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n 4._o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o mighty_a through_o god_n here_o be_v both_o word_n and_o spirit_n as_o for_o i_o 59.21_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v a_o close_o reject_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o 31.19_o prophet_n 44._o christ_n and_o the_o 3.16_o apostle_n recommend_v to_o we_o as_o our_o only_a rule_n it_o be_v to_o subvert_v all_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n contrary_a to_o 1.20_o scripture_n and_o to_o make_v the_o gospel_n write_v the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o 3._o this_o iâ—_n to_o loose_v we_o from_o the_o commandment_n and_o gospel-exhortation_n to_o holy_a walk_n deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 3._o and_o sure_a if_o we_o obey_v gospel-commandement_n as_o stone_n and_o block_n without_o any_o action_n in_o we_o or_o from_o we_o at_o all_o and_o must_v then_o obey_v only_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v and_o stir_v the_o fire_n commandment_n and_o gospel-promise_n reason_n preach_a ordinance_n must_v be_v as_o vain_a and_o unreasonable_a to_o move_v man_n as_o stone_n and_o dumb_a wood_n upon_o this_o ground_n saltmarsh_n with_o antinomian_o will_v have_v all_o logic_n abete_v but_o carnal_a ratiocination_n and_o discourse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d testament_n that_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n we_o be_v more_o willing_a shall_v be_v abete_v and_o exile_v from_o divinity_n then_o antinomian_o who_o set_v free_a grace_n on_o pin_n of_o love_n rather_o than_o faith_n as_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o love_n as_o their_o brethren_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n dream_n and_o 2._o who_o be_v they_o who_o remain_v antinomian_o turn_v arminian_n and_o fight_v for_o free_a will_n and_o universal_a atonement_n and_o general_a redemption_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o upon_o the_o mere_a principle_n of_o carnal_a reason_n and_o such_o a_o natural_a pity_n and_o impotency_n of_o love_n to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n as_o god_n can_v make_v out_o and_o which_o by_o natural_a principle_n tend_v to_o the_o universal_a salvation_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n yea_o of_o a_o world_n include_v devil_n also_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n 17._o cornwell_n say_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v wrought_v by_o a_o practical_a syllogism_n because_o it_o follow_v from_o the_o strength_n of_o reason_v or_o reason_n not_o from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v but_o a_o humane_a faith_n and_o 8._o saltmarsh_n the_o interpret_n say_v he_o of_o the_o scripture_n thus_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o in_o consequence_n have_v much_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o gospel_n say_v he_o 163._o be_v form_v of_o exhortation_n persuasion_n conditional_a promise_n commandment_n to_o the_o end_n that_o divinne_v and_o spiritual_a thing_n may_v be_v more_o natural_o convey_v in_o a_o notionall_a and_o natural_a way_n as_o the_o key_n be_v make_v fit_a to_o the_o ward_n of_o the_o lock_n rather_o then_o for_o any_o suppose_a free_a will_n in_o man_n as_o some_o imagine_v which_o do_v far_a evidence_n the_o mind_n of_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o
recantation_n of_o the_o antinomian_a error_n in_o a_o epistle_n of_o d._n luther_n to_o mr._n d._n guthel_n contain_v the_o mind_n of_o luther_n touch_v antinomian_o as_o a_o sect_n that_o have_v their_o rise_n from_o the_o devil_n 69_o 70_o 71_o 72_o 73_o 74_o luther_n be_v for_o the_o law_n 70_o 71_o that_o none_o be_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n and_o we_o be_v to_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n 73_o 74_o islebius_n recant_v his_o recantation_n and_o return_v to_o spread_v antinomianism_n after_o luther_n death_n 80_o 81_o the_o tenet_n of_o islebius_n &_o antinomian_o in_o luther_n time_n 81_o 82_o the_o antinomian_a way_n of_o paulus_n crellius_n in_o luther_n time_n 182_o 183_o 184_o how_o antinomian_o state_v the_o question_n of_o old_a 83_o how_o the_o law_n be_v a_o patient_a to_o believer_n 84_o of_o the_o antinomianism_n of_o michael_n neander_n 84_o 85_o divers_a distinction_n touch_v the_o use_n of_o and_o freedom_n from_o the_o law_n tend_v to_o clear_a luther_n mind_n 86_o 87_o three_o special_a use_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o luther_n ibid._n luther_n refute_v antinomian_o in_o terminis_fw-la and_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o they_o 86_o 87_o 89_o how_o faith_n only_o justify_v as_o luther_n say_v 100_o how_o faith_n and_o work_n be_v contrary_a 101_o how_o according_a to_o luther_n mind_n the_o law_n have_v power_n over_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o over_o the_o renew_a conscience_n 102_o 103_o how_o good_a work_v conform_v to_o the_o law_n be_v not_o necessary_a 103_o the_o law_n the_o same_o now_o and_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n ibid_fw-la the_o law_n be_v give_v proper_o to_o the_o new_a man_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n 103_o 104_o how_o the_o terrify_a conscience_n be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n 105_o 106_o how_o the_o law_n condemn_v and_o terrify_v how_o not_o 106_o 107_o how_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o new_a man_n how_o not_o 108_o 109_o excellent_a reply_n of_o a_o believer_n to_o the_o accuse_a law_n 109_o 110_o the_o tempt_a believer_n free_v from_o challenge_n of_o the_o law_n 110_o 111_o how_o a_o tempt_a believer_n be_v to_o comfort_v himself_o against_o law-temptation_n in_o the_o conscience_n 112_o 113_o luther_n be_v for_o condition_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o for_o preparation_n before_o conversion_n 114_o 115_o sundry_a excellent_a answer_n to_o satan_n and_o the_o law_n what_o a_o sinner_n be_v at_o the_o brink_n of_o despair_n 115_o 116_o 117_o 118_o how_o we_o be_v patient_n in_o justification_n how_o not_o 118_o 119_o how_o the_o law_n be_v weak_a 119_o how_o good_a work_n be_v naught_o 120_o 121_o how_o the_o law_n be_v abolish_v how_o not_o 121_o 122_o that_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o 119_o 120_o of_o the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o a_o believer_n opposite_a to_o the_o phancied_a union_n of_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o who_o say_v that_o a_o believer_n be_v god_v and_o chri_v 123_o 124_o 125_o of_o our_o legal_a union_n our_o union_n by_o faith_n our_o union_n by_o marriage_n by_o nature_n and_o the_o intervening_a of_o interest_n and_o condition_n with_o christ_n and_o a_o sinner_n 125_o 126_o 127_o luther_n make_v sin_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o justify_v contrary_a to_o antinomian_o 129_o 130_o how_o it_o be_v in_o they_o and_o how_o remove_v pardon_a sin_n be_v essential_o sin_n 131_o 132_o 133_o 134_o how_o we_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o grace_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n 134_o 135_o the_o divers_a respect_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n 138_o how_o the_o law_n be_v a_o dead_a letter_n 139_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o spirit_n 139_o 140_o luther_n detest_v allegory_n 139_o how_o the_o believer_n need_v not_o the_o law_n in_o the_o letter_n 142_o 143_o none_n be_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n as_o luther_n say_v contrary_a to_o antinomian_o 143_o 144_o we_o must_v then_o have_v patience_n 144_o 145_o sin_n in_o the_o believer_n rage_v to_o their_o feel_n and_o yet_o be_v make_v less_o sin_n 145_o 146_o luther_n teach_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v justify_v and_o actual_o pardon_v by_o faith_n as_o we_o be_v contrary_a to_o antinomian_o 146_o 147_o 148_o ch._n ix_o of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o of_o true_a &_o false_a sense_n 148_o 149_o etc._n etc._n luther_n in_o the_o point_n of_o christian_a liberty_n be_v against_o the_o antinomian_o 148_o 149_o how_o the_o law_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o conscience_n according_a to_o luther_n 149_o 150_o 151_o 152_o antinomian_o distinction_n that_o we_o sin_v not_o against_o the_o law_n but_o against_o christ_n remove_v 151_o luther_n undue_o charge_v these_o he_o call_v sacramentarian_n with_o make_v the_o spirit_n without_o the_o word_n their_o rule_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o antinomian_o in_o his_o time_n 153_o 154_o how_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o our_o spiritual_a estate_n by_o sense_n how_o not_o 153_o 154_o luther_n mind_n of_o freewill_n and_o contrary_a to_o antinomian_o therein_o 155_o 156_o how_o the_o will_n be_v a_o patient_a rather_o than_o a_o agent_n in_o good_a 157_o 158_o of_o the_o subjective_n and_o active_a power_n of_o freewill_n 158_o 159_o thirteen_o consideration_n of_o the_o author_n touch_v freewill_n 160_o 161_o 162_o 163_o a_o absolute_a independent_a power_n in_o the_o will_n to_o do_v without_o the_o predeterminate_a grace_n of_o god_n neither_o peculiar_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n before_o the_o fall_n nor_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n after_o the_o fall_n 160_o 161_o chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o piece_n call_v theologia_n germanica_n and_o of_o the_o bright_a star_n 163_o 164_o etc._n etc._n libertine_n spring_v from_o the_o gnostic_n familist_n from_o libertine_n antinomian_o from_o both_o 163_o 164_o 165_o of_o john_n waldesso_n who_o have_v sundry_a principle_n of_o familisme_n and_o antinomianism_n in_o his_o book_n 164_o 165_o god_n be_v the_o creature_n say_v theologia_n germanica_n 165_o to_o ascribe_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o creature_n be_v sin_n the_o new_a man_n be_v christ._n 165_o 166_o how_o creature_n be_v under-cause_n of_o their_o own_o work_n 166_o the_o hell_n and_o heaven_n of_o familist_n 167_o the_o familist_n acknowledge_v no_o christ_n but_o a_o metaphorical_a christ._n 167_o 168_o so_o theol._n germanica_n and_o the_o piece_n call_v the_o bright-star_n the_o work_n of_o h._n nicholas_n 168_o familist_n of_o england_n dissemble_v their_o gross_a point_n their_o petition_n to_o king_n james_n 168_o vent_v their_o malice_n in_o the_o petition_n against_o puritan_n be_v tolerate_v by_o prelate_n because_o they_o rail_v against_o non-conformists'_a 169_o the_o content_n of_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o familist_n in_o england_n to_o king_n james_n 168_o 169_o 170_o chap._n xv._n of_o the_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o in_o new_a england_n 171_o their_o rise_n ib._n their_o tenet_n 171_o 172_o 173_o the_o saint_n suffer_v be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o saltmarsh_n and_o familist_n say_v 172_o 173_o 174_o saltmarsh_n chaplain_n to_o the_o general_n sir_n tho._n fairfax_n go_v along_o with_o the_o familist_n of_o n._n england_n ibid._n ordinance_n of_o preach_v read_v hear_v sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o spirit_n from_o they_o 175_o chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o first_o author_n of_o antinomianism_n and_o familisme_n in_o n._n england_n as_o mistress_n hutchison_n m._n wheelwrit_n their_o preach_n seditious_a rail_n and_o foul_a tenet_n 176_o 177_o 178_o mrs._n hutchison_n bold_a maintain_v she_o may_v preach_v to_o a_o congregation_n and_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o priscilla_n 178_o her_o abominable_a tenet_n in_o which_o she_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o resurrection_n christ_n heaven_n sanctification_n assert_v revelation_n beside_o and_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 178_o 179_o a_o general_n assembly_n at_o cambridge_n in_o n._n england_n confute_v and_o condemn_v m._n hutchison_n m._n wheelwright_n and_o other_o 180_o m._n hutchison_n bear_v thirty_o form_v monster_n 181_o be_v excommunicate_v banish_v to_o the_o road-iland_n kill_v by_o the_o indian_n she_o and_o all_o her_o house_n 181_o 182._o as_o be_v report_v mrs._n dyer_n a_o familist_n the_o wife_n of_o william_n dyer_n a_o prime_a familist_n bring_v forth_o a_o terrible_a monster_n 181_o 182_o chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o late_a familist_n banish_v out_o of_o n._n england_n in_o massachuset_n and_o now_o inhabitant_n of_o shaw-omet_a otherwise_o call_v providence_n 188_o the_o blasphemous_a tenet_n of_o sam._n gortyn_n a_o wicked_a familist_n who_o preach_v open_o in_o and_o about_o london_n 183_o 184_o 185_o gortyn_n and_o these_o familist_n deny_v god_n incarnate_a and_o say_v every_o suffer_a saint_n be_v christ_n and_o there_o be_v not_o another_o christ._n 184_o 185_o 186_o so_o do_v m._n beacon_n
about_o the_o year_n 1115._o 1118._o who_o be_v justify_v affirm_v they_o be_v perfect_a and_o free_a of_o all_o sin_n as_o the_o glorify_a in_o heaven_n as_o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n p._n 140._o and_o mr._n town_n assertion_n of_o grace_n say_v p._n 69.77_o 78_o 79._o though_o flaccus_n illyricus_n catolo_n testi_fw-la ver_fw-la l._n 15._o fol._n 1531._o say_v the_o papist_n ascribe_v this_o opinion_n to_o the_o waldenses_n but_o most_o unjust_o and_o gualterius_fw-la the_o jesuit_n in_o his_o fabulous_a chronicle_n to_o the_o lutheran_n tabula_fw-la châ—onographica_n an._n 1200._o c._n 10._o or_o we_o may_v say_v they_o come_v from_o these_o call_v aetiani_n from_o aetius_n or_o eunâ—â—ius_n the_o disciple_n of_o aetius_n who_o teach_v that_o sin_n and_o perseverance_n in_o sin_n can_v hurt_v the_o salvation_n of_o none_o so_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o he_o teach_v so_o augustine_n de_fw-fr heres_fw-la tom_fw-mi 6._o heres_fw-la 54._o chap._n ii_o of_o libertine_n antinomian_o if_o we_o come_v a_o little_a low_o about_o the_o year_n 1525._o arise_v the_o libertine_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o man_n that_o come_v near_o to_o the_o antinomian_o and_o familist_n and_o all_o of_o they_o savour_n strong_o of_o the_o manichaean_o valentinian_o and_o cerdonites_n calvin_n advers._fw-la lib._n c._n 2._o observe_v that_o libertine_n under_o pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n trample_a underfoot_n all_o godliness_n so_o do_v antinomian_o before_o they_o câ—rdo_n the_o disciple_n of_o heracleon_n as_o epiphanius_n in_o anaceph_n stand_v for_o his_o two_o principle_n one_o good_a another_o evil_a as_o tertull._n also_o say_v the_o prescript_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n suffer_v imaginary_o god_n as_o tertull._n relate_v so_o familist_n and_o fine_a antinomian_o deny_v the_o incarnation_n and_o say_v every_o believer_n be_v christ_n incarnate_a and_o be_v god_v and_o chri_v with_o the_o holy_a anoint_v cerdo_v deny_v the_o resurrection_n so_o do_v antinomian_o and_o familist_n marcian_v his_o disciple_n teach_v the_o like_a with_o manichaean_o they_o be_v not_o far_o from_o reject_v all_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o antinomian_o will_v have_v no_o actual_a remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o say_v denâ—e_a doctrine_n jâ—h_v baptist_n p._n 51.52_o del._n serm_n p._n 3_o 4._o no_o inward_a conversion_n of_o sinner_n to_o god_n no_o holy_a spirit_n give_v no_o covenant_n of_o grace_n then_o as_o crispe_v and_o mr._n del_n say_v the_o first_o man_n of_o the_o libertine_n be_v a_o unlearned_a rude_a fellow_n libertine_n coppinus_n a_o flanders_n man_n after_o he_o arise_v one_o quintus_n a_o tailor_n in_o piecardiâ—_n a_o drunken_a proud_a man_n and_o to_o he_o be_v join_v one_o bertrandus_fw-la who_o die_v soon_o and_o one_o claudinus_n persevalus_fw-la but_o a_o chief_a man_n among_o they_o be_v antonius_n pocquius_fw-la a_o priest_n who_o still_o say_v mass_n though_o papist_n shameless_o call_v they_o calvinist_n foolery_n these_o fellow_n spread_v their_o fleshly_a heresy_n in_o holland_n brabantia_n and_o other_o part_n of_o low_a germany_n and_o infect_v thousand_o draw_v away_o many_o in_o france_n antonius_n pocquius_fw-la a_o dissemble_a hypocrite_n remain_v at_o geneva_n for_o a_o space_n desire_v of_o calvin_n a_o testificate_n that_o he_o may_v pretend_v calvin_n name_n but_o what_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v from_o calvin_n who_o see_v he_o a_o fantastic_a fool_n he_o find_v at_o martin_n bâ—câ—r_v who_o be_v more_o simple_a than_o calvin_n and_o that_o quintinus_n say_v to_o calvin_n when_o he_o rebuke_v he_o for_o his_o vain_a and_o new_a expression_n that_o he_o understand_v not_o his_o word_n so_o do_v antinomian_o and_o familist_n say_v none_o but_o themselves_o know_v anything_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o free_a grace_n 2._o libertine_n reveal_v none_o of_o their_o secret_n but_o to_o those_o of_o who_o they_o exact_v a_o oath_n to_o follow_v they_o so_o do_v familist_n and_o antinomian_o cautelous_o keep_v up_o their_o mind_n from_o any_o they_o know_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o way_n other_o 3._o they_o speak_v in_o dark_a obscure_a mystic_a and_o sublime_a word_n not_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o do_v antinomian_o allege_v they_o be_v god_v and_o chri_v moses_n be_v not_o in_o their_o conscience_n they_o live_v in_o heaven_n they_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a they_o walk_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n 4._o libertine_n profess_v they_o will_v speak_v so_o ambiguous_o as_o their_o word_n may_v carry_v two_o sense_n because_o christ_n preach_v dark_a parable_n to_o the_o people_n antinomian_o have_v not_o to_o this_o day_n explain_v in_o their_o write_n whether_o the_o justify_v can_v sin_v or_o no_o â—ut_v in_o practice_n they_o say_v they_o may_v lie_v whore_n swear_v cousin_n god_n see_v no_o such_o sin_n in_o they_o 5._o nothing_o be_v more_o frequent_a with_o libertine_n than_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n antinomian_o say_v to_o preach_v duty_n to_o rebuke_v sin_n be_v not_o a_o spiritual_a strain_n of_o gospell-preaching_a it_o be_v legal_a literal_a moses-like_a not_o christ-like_a the_o chief_a error_n of_o libertine_n which_o i_o prove_v to_o be_v hold_v express_o thing_n or_o by_o undeniable_a consequence_n by_o antinomian_o and_o familist_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o dead_a and_o kill_a letter_n the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v be_v our_o 442._o rule_n so_o say_v antinomian_o 2._o 442._o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v expon_v in_o a_o allegorical_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n so_o antinomian_o 3._o ibid._n the_o evangel_n be_v a_o spiritual_a doctrine_n because_o it_o comprehend_v christ_n who_o quicken_v we_o the_o antinom_n del._n pag._n 19_o to_o prove_v this_o cit_v the_o same_o text_n with_o libertine_n john_n 6._o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v be_v life_n and_o spirit_n 4._o d_o the_o word_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o spirit_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o spirit_n we_o be_v make_v spirit_n god_v with_o he_o say_v antinomian_o with_o christ_n and_o our_o life_n shall_v be_v the_o spirit_n itself_o so_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o teach_v 5._o 2.3_o god_n be_v that_o one_o spirit_n that_o act_v and_o work_v all_o in_o all_o creature_n especial_o in_o angel_n and_o man_n good_a or_o ill_n and_o work_v in_o we_o all_o vital_a action_n of_o live_v grow_a willing_a understand_a in_o place_n of_o our_o soul_n so_o do_v new_a england_n antinomian_o teach_v 6._o quintinus_n that_o hog_n say_v calvin_n call_v paul_n a_o break_a vessel_n 411._o john_n a_o foolish_a young_a man_n peter_z a_o denier_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o matthew_n a_o usurer_n we_o know_v antinomian_o say_v 8._o peter_n lean_v more_o to_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n paul_n doctrine_n be_v more_o for_o free_a grace_n then_o peter_n to_o antinomian_o moses_n the_o prophet_n christ_n john-baptist_n be_v legalist_n 8._o preach_v carnal_o literal_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o dead_a letter_n say_v del_n serm_n pag._n 3.4_o under_o all_o the_o outward_a religion_n man_n he_o except_v neither_o patriarch_n nor_o prophet_n nor_o godly_a then_o live_v be_v inward_o as_o corrupt_v and_o wicked_a as_o very_o heathen_a for_o all_o their_o circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n for_o all_o their_o outward_a wash_n they_o be_v inward_o unclean_a so_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o people_n remain_v inward_o corrupt_v filthy_a and_o unclean_a and_o without_o any_o true_a reformation_n before_o god_n till_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n in_o the_o flesh_n come_v with_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o indeed_o be_v the_o time_n of_o reformation_n then_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v to_o moses_n david_n abraham_n till_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n more_o than_o to_o pharaoh_n nebuchadnezar_n or_o other_o heathen_a 7._o they_o say_v with_o sadducee_n that_o angel_n good_a or_o ill_a be_v nothing_o but_o imagination_n thought_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o if_o imagination_n be_v send_v to_o deliver_v the_o saint_n mind_n bear_v they_o in_o their_o arm_n pitch_v their_o tent_n about_o we_o open_a prison_n door_n teach_v we_o god_n will_v see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n tempt_v we_o to_o sin_n send_v disease_n on_o we_o lie_v teach_v lie_n speak_v scripture_n to_o christ_n as_o good_a and_o ill_a angel_n do_v they_o say_v man_n be_v make_v of_o a_o body_n and_o opinion_n in_o place_n of_o a_o soul_n that_o the_o other_o enemy_n the_o world_n be_v nothing_o and_o sin_v a_o naked_a opinion_n they_o 8._o they_o say_v god_n be_v not_o only_o he_o in_o who_o we_o live_v move_v subsist_v have_v a_o be_v act._n 17._o but_o there_o be_v neither_o reason_n nor_o will_n in_o we_o more_o than_o in_o stone_n god_n do_v all_o the_o wickedness_n villainy_n perjury_n incest_n in_o
as_o abrogate_v how_o little_a antinomian_o esteem_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n we_o all_o know_v 9_o 15_o the_o three_o rank_n call_v apostolici_fw-la say_v we_o must_v become_v young_a with_o child_n antinomian_o abandon_v sense_n nature_n reason_n and_o say_v we_o must_v live_v by_o faith_n only_o so_o honeycomb_n town_n saltmarsh_n den._n 16_o bullinger_n the_o three_o rank_n be_v spiritualist_n who_o abstain_v from_o clothing_n meat_n feast_n music_n to_o 178._o saltmarsh_n all_o external_o be_v legal_a and_o carnal_a 17_o the_o four_o rank_n be_v the_o holy_a and_o sinless_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o will_v not_o pray_v the_o lord_n prayer_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o contend_v for_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n crispe_n and_o other_o antinomian_o say_v the_o believer_n be_v as_o clean_o from_o sin_n as_o 25._o christ_n himself_o and_o cite_v the_o same_o place_n ephes._n 5.25_o 26._o for_o it_o so_o deal_v the_o spiritual_a church_n be_v lead_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o anoint_v the_o carnal_a church_n by_o counsel_n letter_n of_o the_o word_n 18_o these_o deny_v original_a sin_n in_o infant_n antinomian_o deny_v it_o in_o all_o the_o elect_a who_o be_v justify_v from_o eternity_n or_o from_o christ_n death_n or_o from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o believe_a 19_o the_o five_o rank_n be_v silentiaries_n tacentes_fw-la they_o deny_v necessity_n of_o preach_v as_o antinomian_o do_v because_o the_o anoint_v be_v sufficient_a they_o think_v it_o indifferent_a to_o deny_v their_o religion_n 20_o the_o six_o rank_n pray_v only_o which_o antinomian_o do_v never_o but_o praise_v only_o 21_o the_o seven_o be_v arreptitious_o and_o enthysiastical_o inspire_v and_o fall_v in_o transe_v and_o see_v vision_n of_o lie_n antinomian_o hold_v revelation_n and_o rapt_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o word_n for_o their_o 4â—_n rule_n 22_o the_o eight_o rank_n be_v these_o in_o high_a germany_n that_o be_v call_v libâ—ri_fw-la fratres_fw-la free_a brethren_n they_o be_v abominable_a impure_a and_o so_o unclean_a that_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o rest_n etc._n they_o say_v they_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n from_o all_o law_n covenant_n vow_n pay_v of_o tithe_n or_o debt_n as_o saltmarsh_n say_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n from_o these_o ground_n be_v law-bondage_n free_a grace_n pag._n 180_o they_o owe_v no_o obedience_n unto_o magistrate_n they_o say_v marriage_n be_v free_a with_o any_o of_o near_a blood_n that_o man_n can_v not_o be_v save_v except_o they_o be_v publican_n and_o harlot_n they_o hold_v man_n may_v have_v many_o wife_n at_o once_o that_o after_o rebaptisation_n they_o can_v sin_v as_o eton_n the_o antinomian_n say_v hony-comb_n c._n 3_o p._n 25._o that_o not_o they_o but_o the_o flesh_n sin_v as_o town_n say_v asser_n pag._n 35._o 23_o the_o nine_o rank_n be_v call_v also_o liberi_fw-la fratres_fw-la they_o say_v baptise_v of_o infant_n magistrate_n oath_n be_v thing_n indifferent_a preach_v â—earing_v scripture_n be_v needless_a because_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n sacrament_n be_v but_o common_a sign_n that_o believer_n need_v not_o it_o be_v free_a and_o indifferent_a to_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n if_o danger_n be_v god_n delight_v not_o in_o our_o blood_n nor_o require_v he_o that_o we_o die_v for_o his_o truth_n we_o may_v dissemble_v our_o religion_n deny_v christ_n before_o man_n so_o we_o keep_v the_o truth_n in_o our_o heart_n i_o often_o prove_v antinomian_o too_o run_v in_o this_o strain_n 24_o the_o ten_o sort_n be_v call_v huttite_n from_o john_n hut_n these_o take_v on_o they_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o canaanite_n that_o be_v all_o the_o ungodly_a with_o the_o sword_n and_o give_v away_o their_o good_n because_o they_o say_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n joh._n hut_n and_o the_o like_a false_a prophet_n in_o their_o own_o name_n can_v not_o learn_v wit_n from_o cochebaâ—_n the_o jew_n the_o son_n of_o a_o star_n who_o call_v himself_o the_o star_n of_o jacob_n and_o redeemer_n of_o israel_n but_o prove_v benchozba_n the_o son_n of_o a_o lie_n he_o and_o he_o be_v destroy_v by_o tynius_fw-la ruffus_n precedent_n of_o palestina_n he_o arise_v in_o time_n of_o aelius_n adrianus_n an._n 118._o or_o 120_o eusebius_n eccle_n hist._n l._n 4._o c._n 5._o nor_o will_v learn_v wit_n from_o the_o folly_n of_o a_o jew_n who_o rise_v anno._n 379_o in_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n the_o great_a he_o call_v himself_o moses_n promise_v to_o lead_v the_o people_n to_o canaan_n dry_a through_o the_o sea_n cause_v the_o jew_n leap_v into_o the_o sea_n who_o drown_v themselves_o and_o beat_v out_o their_o brain_n in_o the_o rock_n and_o counterfeit_a moses_n it_o may_v be_v the_o devil_n disapear_v and_o be_v see_v no_o more_o tripart_n hist._n l._n 12._o c._n 9_o nicep_v l._n 14._o c._n 4._o 25_o the_o eleven_o rank_n be_v call_v augustinian_n from_o one_o augustine_n a_o bohemian_a enthysiast_n they_o be_v rule_v by_o scriptureles_a dream_n 26_o anabaptist_n deny_v that_o scripture_n can_v prove_v any_o thing_n by_o consequence_n but_o it_o must_v be_v in_o so_o many_o syllable_n logic_n and_o consequency_n say_v 8._o antinomian_o be_v to_o be_v abandon_v in_o divinity_n 27_o melchior_n hoffman_n a_o skinner_n a_o 1529_o say_v strasburg_n be_v new_a jerusalem_n hoffâ—an_n 2_o he_o be_v to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n from_o heaven_n 3_o lean_v to_o enthysiasme_n 28_o hoffman_n say_v he_o be_v elias_n and_o cornel_n polterman_n enoch_n 29_o menno_n simonz_n the_o son_n of_o a_o secular_a priest_n bear_v in_o frizland_n simonâ—_n near_o harlingen_n about_o a_o 1532_o reject_a enthysiasme_n and_o yet_o slight_v the_o scripture_n 2_o reject_v apostolic_a call_n 3_o maintain_v the_o gross_a pelagianism_n that_o the_o saint_n live_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n as_o eton_n the_o antinomian_a honiecombe_n chap._n four_o of_o david_n george_n david_n georgius_n bear_v in_o delâ—_n be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o mountebank_n or_o juggler_n say_v some_o antinomian_o by_o trade_n a_o painter_n georgij_fw-la he_o vent_v his_o heresy_n a_o 1540_o he_o be_v a_o compose_a plastered_a hypocrite_n austere_a than_o any_o bare_a footed_a friar_n or_o capucian_n do_v often_o fast_o three_o day_n together_o be_v eloquent_a he_o teach_v that_o he_o himself_o 1_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a david_n bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n where_o as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n 2_o he_o be_v send_v to_o restore_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n not_o by_o death_n but_o by_o grace_n 3_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v unperfect_a carnal_a literal_a antinomian_o reject_v all_o write_a law_n and_o gospel_n reign_v as_o a_o legal_a covenant_n of_o work_n and_o he_o be_v spiritual_a and_o perfect_a 4_o he_o say_v the_o law_n be_v abolish_v as_o do_v also_o antinomian_o and_o he_o be_v the_o true_a and_o live_a law_n to_o his_o disciple_n antinomian_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o beleiver_n be_v all_o their_o law_n del._n ser._n pag._n 26._o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n 146._o 5_o he_o transform_v the_o scripture_n in_o allegory_n say_v angel_n be_v but_o motion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n so_o do_v familist_n and_o antinomian_o randel_n the_o familist_n preach_v that_o because_o christ_n preach_v parable_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n in_o allegory_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o nature_n and_o art_n be_v sacrament_n of_o the_o supernatural_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o they_o expound_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v a_o believer_n god_v and_o chri_v with_o the_o be_v of_o god_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n the_o pâ—ice_n call_v philosophy_n dissect_v make_v all_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n article_n of_o faith_n 6_o he_o say_v to_o act_v adultery_n and_o all_o villainy_n without_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o shame_n as_o with_o a_o deadned_a conscience_n be_v the_o only_a spiritual_a mortification_n and_o new_a birth_n his_o follower_n shall_v labour_v for_o and_o then_o and_o not_o while_o then_o be_v they_o bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o same_o libertine_n teach_v and_o so_o do_v antinomian_o and_o familist_n conscience_n that_o to_o repent_v sorrow_n and_o mourn_v for_o sin_n or_o to_o be_v touch_v with_o any_o sense_n thereof_o or_o from_o this_o sense_n to_o confess_v sin_n be_v from_o fleshly_a unebeliefe_n and_o the_o old_a adam_n then_o to_o sin_n without_o sense_n be_v faith_n and_o mortification_n and_o this_o be_v cousin_n german_n with_o the_o libertine_n regeneration_n and_o near_o 7_o all_o marriage_n of_o near_a of_o blood_n though_o under_o moses_n and_o christ_n they_o be_v forbid_v yet_o be_v they_o now_o lawful_a under_o this_o more_o spiritual_a
make_v perfect_a and_o whole_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n the_o father_n say_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o nor_o be_v it_o impossible_a that_o god_n can_v make_v his_o own_o son_n a_o god_n though_o unrenewed_a man_n understand_v not_o this_o antinomian_o speak_v not_o so_o honourable_o of_o christ_n for_o rise_v reig._n o_z 11_o every_o beleiver_n be_v god_n incarnate_a but_o christ_n be_v here_o in_o word_n make_v the_o substantial_a son_n oâ—_n god_n by_o swenckfield_n 5_o christ_n in_o both_o nature_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n in_o both_o nature_n 6_o christ_n now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n have_v obtain_v full_o all_o the_o power_n honour_n and_o kingdom_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n work_v as_o much_o for_o our_o salvation_n as_o man_n as_o he_o do_v as_o god_n 7_o whole_a christ_n undivided_a according_a to_o both_o nature_n perfect_v the_o justification_n and_o wash_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o whole_a christ_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n undevide_v obtain_v the_o state_n of_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n starâ—â—_n as_o one_o and_o coequal_a god_n in_o power_n and_o honour_n with_o the_o father_n familist_n make_v god_n in_o his_o nature_n and_o essence_n to_o dwell_v and_o work_v in_o all_o creature_n especial_o in_o the_o regenerate_a but_o these_o be_v but_o â—_z 1._o because_o after_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o enure_v into_o his_o glory_n there_o be_v evidence_n that_o his_o manhead_n be_v enter_v in_o no_o degree_n of_o communion_n in_o the_o essence_n power_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n equal_o with_o god_n dream_v because_o there_o remain_v a_o body_n with_o flesh_n and_o bone_n that_o may_v be_v touch_v and_o handle_v luk._n 24.36.37_o 38_o 39_o 40._o with_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o side_n joh._n 20_o 27._o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o nature_n essential_a honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n a_o infinite_a spirit_n that_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n yea_o or_o of_o any_o spirit_n in_o a_o body_n of_o bone_n flesh_n hand_n and_o foot_n and_o have_v in_o it_o such_o material_a and_o sensible_a quality_n as_o the_o impression_n of_o wound_n 2._o christ_n do_v eat_v with_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n joh._n 21.12_o 13_o 14_o and_o so_o after_o he_o be_v enter_v in_o some_o degree_n of_o glory_n and_o be_v see_v of_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o 1_o cor._n 15.6_o of_o cleophas_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o paul_n also_o now_o what_o ever_o partake_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o spirit_n can_v eat_v nor_o be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n and_o the_o disciple_n with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n see_v he_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n even_o till_o the_o cloud_n take_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n act_n 1._o 3_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o believer_n and_o reprobate_n even_o his_o enemy_n that_o pierce_v he_o in_o the_o general_a judgement_n shll_v see_v he_o in_o which_o state_n swenckefeldius_n dream_v that_o the_o manhood_n be_v full_o change_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n rev._n 1.7_o now_o that_o the_o bodily_a eye_n of_o man_n and_o of_o reprobate_a man_n shall_v see_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n who_o be_v invisible_a 1_o tim._n 1.17_o be_v a_o dream_n for_o he_o dwell_v in_o light_n which_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o though_o we_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o the_o man_n christ_n as_o man_n be_v elevate_v now_o in_o heaven_n to_o our_o uncomparable_a comfort_n to_o such_o eminency_n of_o glory_n above_o man_n and_o angel_n as_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o create_a thing_n can_v receive_v 4._o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o creature_n have_v beginning_n and_o a_o cause_n of_o be_v in_o time_n mat._n 1._o luk._n 2_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n gal._n 4._o 4_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n now_o what_o be_v man_n bear_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v equal_a in_o essence_n and_o nature_n with_o god_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n angel_n and_o create_a power_n can_v answer_v the_o question_n god_n be_v essential_o eternal_a and_o eternity_n difference_v he_o from_o all_o thing_n beside_o himself_o isaiah_n 9.6_o chap._n 43.10_o before_o i_o there_o be_v no_o god_n neither_o shall_v there_o be_v after_o i_o c._n 40.28_o psal._n 99.1_o 2._o psal._n 102.26.27_o 1_o tim._n 1.17_o it_o be_v then_o a_o everlasting_a contradiction_n that_o a_o creature_n in_o time_n can_v be_v a_o creator_n and_o a_o god_n before_o time_n or_o partake_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n for_o god_n must_v then_o create_v another_o god_n different_a in_o number_n from_o himself_o 5_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v make_v conform_v to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ._n phil._n 3.21_o if_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o his_o body_n which_o be_v a_o part_n thereof_o be_v change_v into_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n we_o must_v be_v like_o the_o very_a invisible_a and_o eternal_a essence_n of_o a_o infinite_a spirit_n and_o there_o be_v no_o glorify_v of_o our_o body_n then_o nor_o any_o resurrection_n nor_o any_o caught_a up_o of_o our_o body_n to_o the_o air_n to_o be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n but_o a_o utter_a extinction_n and_o a_o anhihilation_n of_o our_o body_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n hence_o the_o flesh_n profit_v not_o than_o the_o manhood_n do_v not_o spiritual_o quicken_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n justify_v as_o swenckefield_n say_v but_o christ_n god_n do_v these_o 7_o the_o chief_a argument_n of_o swenckefeld_n be_v because_o christ_n as_o man_n obtain_v a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n be_v adore_v as_o man_n but_o if_o â—his_n stand_v sure_a then_o in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n aswell_o as_o glorification_n the_o manhood_n be_v change_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o swenckefeldius_n deny_v for_o in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n what_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o godhead_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o manhood_n per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o god_n purchase_v a_o church_n by_o his_o blood_n whereas_o god_n have_v no_o blood_n they_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o by_o this_o argument_n we_o may_v well_o infer_v that_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n be_v change_v into_o the_o manhood_n and_o flesh_n which_o be_v blasphemous_a for_o so_o shall_v god_n die_v as_o man_n die_v and_o there_o be_v a_o book_n give_v out_o in_o the_o name_n of_o swenckefeldius_n that_o deny_v the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o call_v all_o of_o the_o contrary_a mind_n creaturistae_fw-la hence_o 8_o these_o wild_a assertion_n of_o swenckefeldius_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n faith_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n 9_o he_o charge_v luther_n with_o these_o the_o preach_v word_n be_v the_o substantial_a word_n of_o god_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o glorify_v a_o renew_a man_n have_v not_o free_a will_n god_n dwell_v not_o in_o beleiver_n good_a work_n profit_v not_o to_o salvation_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v effectual_a without_o god_n as_o famil_n and_o antinâ—m_n charge_v we_o with_o many_o of_o these_o because_o we_o can_v say_v that_o a_o beleiver_n be_v so_o christed_a that_o he_o be_v very_a christ_n himself_o and_o god_n incarnate_a and_o as_o free_v from_o sin_n as_o christ._n 10_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o improper_o by_o a_o metonimy_n where_o the_o sign_n be_v put_v for_o the_o thing_n signify_v christ_n only_o be_v proper_o and_o essential_o the_o word_n of_o god_n swenck_n libre_fw-la de_fw-fr sacris_fw-la liberis_fw-la pa._n 27_o 28._o antinomian_o say_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o law_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o del._n in_o his_o whole_a sermon_n reject_v all_o that_o be_v external_a in_o the_o gospel-reformatinn_a make_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o incommunicable_a act_n of_o redeem_v which_o be_v only_o in_o christ_n to_o work_v our_o conversion_n to_o god_n before_o i_o proceed_v swenckefeldians_n and_o antinomian_o err_v for_o its_o say_v of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n exod._n 20.1_o and_o god_n speak_v all_o these_o word_n all_o the_o prophet_n cry_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n antinomian_o luk._n 1.70_o he_o have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n 2_o chro._n 36.21_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o jeremiah_n esa._n 1.20_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v
high_a spirit_n then_o that_o which_o speak_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v the_o same_o infinite_a spirit_n the_o lord_n that_o speak_v in_o all_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o law_n he_o say_v nothing_o but_o either_o perfect_o do_v all_o or_o die_v eternal_o but_o in_o the_o law_n as_o hand_v by_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o lord_n condemn_v and_o convince_v that_o we_o may_v flee_v to_o the_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n heb._n 7.22_o now_o in_o this_o sense_n law_n and_o gospel_n call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o dead_a letter_n in_o itself_o for_o psa._n 19.7_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n convert_v the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 1.16_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v both_o to_o work_v faith_n rom._n 10.17_o and_o to_o give_v salvation_n rom._n 15.4_o for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n this_o must_v be_v the_o write_a scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 1.21_o for_o after_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n natural_a know_v not_o god_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v then_o be_v the_o word_n preach_v a_o mean_a to_o save_v the_o believer_n act._n 13.26_o to_o you_o be_v this_o word_n of_o salvation_n send_v yet_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o it_o be_v send_v blaspheme_v and_o judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n ver_fw-la 46_o act._n 20.32_o i_o commend_v you_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o for_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warefare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o bâ—ight_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v the_o strong_a weapon_n by_o which_o man_n fight_v word_n and_o discipline_n and_o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n be_v not_o a_o dead_a letter_n though_o these_o weapon_n be_v mighty_a through_o god_n so_o be_v the_o word_n a_o hammer_n and_o a_o sire_n and_o the_o people_n wood_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o sharp_a than_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n to_o discern_v the_o thought_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o heart_n jer._n 5.14_o eph._n 6.17_o heb._n 4.12_o re._n 1.16_o ps_n 45.3_o the_o rod_n of_o christ_n lip_n by_o which_o he_o smite_v the_o earth_n esa._n 11.4_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o which_o evince_n that_o the_o word_n external_o preach_v have_v power_n in_o itself_o to_o destroy_v and_o be_v accompany_v by_o the_o spirit_n have_v power_n to_o convert_v and_o so_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n both_o way_n 3_o conclusion_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v and_o sanctify_v a_o ministry_n conclusion_n and_o minister_n to_o be_v father_n of_o the_o second_o birth_n and_o instrument_n to_o save_v themselves_o and_o other_o 1_o cor._n 4.17_o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o 2_o cor._n 3.2_o you_o be_v our_o epistle_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n read_v of_o all_o man_n 4_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o we_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n man_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o the_o fleshy_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n 1_o thes._n 2.19_o for_o what_o be_v our_o hope_n or_o joy_n or_o crown_v of_o rejoice_v be_v not_o even_o you_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o come_n 20._o for_o you_o be_v our_o glory_n and_o crown_n swenckfield_n deny_v that_o he_o destroy_v scripture_n or_o the_o ministry_n or_o preach_v but_o say_v he_o epist._n an._n 1529_o in_o a_o christian_a there_o be_v two_o thing_n 1_o the_o new_a and_o internal_a man_n 2_o the_o old_a or_o external_a man_n call_v the_o flesh_n god_n deal_v with_o the_o christian_a man_n internal_o by_o the_o word_n of_o spirit_n and_o life_n he_o mean_v the_o substantial_a word_n in_o which_o he_o reveal_v himself_o through_o christ_n by_o the_o various_a riches_n of_o heavenly_a blessing_n but_o external_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o by_o preach_v and_o by_o sign_n and_o seal_n so_o saltm_n as_o if_o bring_v up_o at_o his_o foot_n sai_z free_a grace_n pag._n 150._o and_o this_o gospel_n fit_v man_n who_o be_v make_v up_o both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o so_o have_v need_n of_o a_o law_n without_o and_o in_o the_o letter_n aswell_o as_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o we_o be_v carnal_a rom._n 7_o nor_o can_v such_o a_o state_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v order_v by_o a_o law_n only_o without_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o spirit_n mere_o be_v for_o a_o spiritual_a condition_n or_o state_n of_o glory_n as_o angel_n who_o only_o live_v by_o a_o law_n spiritual_a and_o word_n of_o revelation_n then_o both_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o outward_a man_n the_o flesh_n the_o body_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n to_o the_o inner_a man_n the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n hence_o these_o foul_a consequence_n 1_o the_o law_n belong_v not_o to_o a_o believer_n but_o to_o civil_a court_n as_o islâ—bius_n say_v word_n 2_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v lay_v no_o tie_n no_o band_n on_o the_o inner_a man_n to_o know_v god_n believe_v in_o christ_n love_n god_n intend_v his_o glory_n long_o for_o heaven_n and_o christ_n second_o appearance_n for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o outward_a man_n nor_o can_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n bind_v he_o to_o any_o gospel_n or_o heart_n obedience_n absurd_a 3_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n in_o spirit_n or_o soul_n or_o inner_a man_n because_o no_o law_n and_o so_o no_o obedience_n most_o absurd_a 4._o all_o ministry_n &_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o raise_v a_o inward_a spiritual_a conformity_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o gospel_n nor_o to_o make_v we_o lowly_a and_o meek_a in_o spirit_n as_o christ_n be_v but_o to_o put_v on_o we_o a_o outside_n of_o external_a conformity_n between_o the_o flesh_n or_o outward_a man_n and_o the_o law_n how_o then_o be_v the_o law_n spiritual_a i_o shall_v rather_o think_v that_o the_o spiritual_a law_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v give_v first_o and_o principal_o and_o most_o kind_o to_o our_o spirit_n and_o thought_n and_o intention_n and_o rather_o secondary_o to_o the_o body_n and_o outward_a man_n so_o far_o as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n fall_v under_o the_o dominion_n and_o command_n of_o the_o will_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o inwardman_n 5._o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o word_n be_v the_o law_n and_o only_o rule_v that_o regulate_v man_n in_o all_o his_o inward_a and_o most_o spiritual_a action_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o the_o more_o spiritual_a the_o more_o lawless_a loose_a and_o carnal_a and_o mr._n del_n go_v far_a on_o with_o swenckfeld_n for_o he_o will_v have_v the_o accomplish_n of_o gospel_n reformation_n that_o be_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o his_o conversion_n to_o christ_n gospel_n to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n only_o without_o all_o power_n of_o man_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a nor_o ecclesiastic_a ser._n pag._n 4._o it_o stand_v not_o in_o make_v law_n to_o conscience_n add_v mr._n del_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n act_n 15.22_o 23_o 28_o etc._n etc._n by_o the_o sacred_a power_n or_o clergy_n by_o the_o messenger_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n for_o external_a conformity_n only_a and_o mere_o external_a its_o false_a we_o aim_v at_o more_o in_o outward_a duty_n worship_n and_o government_n and_o to_o have_v these_o confirm_v by_o civil_a sanction_n to_o have_v artaxerxes_n and_o king_n to_o ratify_v and_o command_v under_o penalty_n the_o build_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v king_n and_o queen_n nursefather_n and_o mother_n to_o the_o church_n be_v lawful_a and_o shall_v be_v our_o aim_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n 1_o tim._n 2.1.2_o 3._o and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n revel_v 21.24_o we_o hearty_o desire_v though_o the_o lord_n can_v build_v jerusalem_n without_o the_o sword_n of_o sectary_n and_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o del_n say_v this_o gospel_n reformation_n
aswell_o as_o against_o arâ—s_n and_o tongue_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o spirit_n teach_v immediate_o and_o without_o schooleâ—_n university_n and_o humane_a teach_n the_o way_n of_o preach_v more_o than_o he_o teach_v art_n and_o tongue_n yet_o this_o the_o anoint_v do_v 〈◊〉_d teach_v they_o art_n and_o tongue_n be_v impertinent_o 〈…〉_z overplus_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v noâ—_n 〈◊〉_d conclusion_n for_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n 〈…〉_z maybe_o and_o be_v learned_a and_o whereas_o john_n say_v 〈◊〉_d noâ—_n that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o it_o be_v but_o that_o which_o jer._n say_v 3.1_o 34._o and_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o â—each_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n in_o which_o word_n john_n and_o jeremiah_n 〈◊〉_d no_o other_o thing_n then_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o then_o only_o literal_a knowledge_n of_o man_n teach_v man_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o even_o inward_a teach_n by_o the_o anoint_v esa._n 54.19_o joh._n 6.44_o 45._o they_o shall_v all_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o reject_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n which_o ephes._n 4.11_o 12_o 13._o must_v endure_v tâ—ll_o we_o meet_v all_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o heaven_n but_o only_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v comparative_o and_o deny_v the_o teach_n of_o man_n to_o be_v reach_v if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o god_n inward_a and_o effectual_a teach_n so_o psal._n 50.8_o i_o will_v not_o reprove_v thâ—â—_n for_o thy_o sacrifice_n v_o 14_o offer_v to_o god_n thanksgiving_n that_o be_v i_o offend_v rather_o at_o thy_o unthankfulness_n then_o that_o thou_o multiplye_v not_o sacrifice_n to_o i_o object_n 2_o god_n place_v our_o salvation_n in_o enmity_n to_o man_n wisdom_n 1_o cor._n 1.23_o 24._o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n and_o to_o the_o grecian_n foolishness_n the_o jew_n cry_v away_o with_o he_o at_o athens_n the_o gentile_n mock_v christ_n and_o paul_n and_o god_n will_v have_v no_o flâ—sh_n to_o glory_v but_o in_o the_o lord_n now_o this_o learning_n be_v but_o flâ—shly_o and_o carnal_a ans._n 1._o god_n place_v our_o salvation_n in_o enmity_n to_o man_n wisdom_n simple_o and_o in_o the_o simple_a natural_a and_o sinless_a knowledge_n of_o art_n and_o tongue_n it_o be_v most_o false_a in_o enmity_n to_o to_o man_n wisdom_n abuse_v glory_v in_o its_o true_a and_o god_n bring_v to_o nothing_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n by_o which_o jew_n and_o gentile_n slight_v christ_n and_o deny_v he_o and_o will_v a_o murthererer_n barrabas_n to_o be_v release_v before_o he_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o lord_n condemn_v of_o humane_a learning_n art_n and_o tongue_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 1._o speak_v not_o but_o of_o their_o carnal_a abuse_n of_o these_o and_o glory_v in_o they_o and_o it_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n to_o say_v that_o this_o learning_n be_v carnal_a and_o fleshly_a in_o itself_o which_o be_v now_o the_o question_n 2_o nor_o be_v it_o out_o of_o pride_n of_o humane_a learning_n tongue_n and_o art_n that_o the_o jew_n stumble_v at_o christ_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o out_o of_o false_a gloss_n they_o put_v on_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n seek_v by_o the_o law_n salvation_n rom._n 10_o 1._o and_o by_o this_o argument_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v condemn_v as_o well_o as_o art_n and_o tongue_n as_o a_o impediment_n to_o faith_n object_n 3._o we_o be_v complete_a in_o christ._n ans._n it_o be_v not_o worthy_a a_o answer_n for_o as_o touch_v spiritual_a furniture_n righteousness_n salvation_n teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v complete_a in_o christ_n ergo_fw-la the_o ministry_n and_o teach_n of_o man_n be_v no_o instrument_n no_o external_a mean_n of_o our_o completeness_n in_o christ_n it_o follow_v not_o at_o all_o object_n 4_o christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o word_n lest_o i_o shall_v make_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n of_o no_o effect_n ans._n by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n wordâ—_n he_o mean_v not_o learning_n rhetoric_n eloquence_n simple_o for_o â—aul_v preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o more_o of_o that_o and_o speak_v more_o tongue_n than_o they_o all_o but_o the_o fond_a affectate_v vain_a soar_a and_o confide_v in_o these_o as_o if_o they_o can_v add_v virtue_n to_o the_o gospel_n to_o save_v soul_n object_n 5_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warefare_n be_v not_o carnal_a ans._n none_o of_o we_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o say_v that_o humane_a learning_n art_n and_o tongue_n can_v convert_v soul_n and_o lead_v high_a thought_n captive_a to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o rhetoric_n logic_n tongue_n learn_v sanctify_v fit_o make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v spiritualise_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n may_v conduce_v to_o the_o open_n and_o due_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n other_o abuse_v scripture_n and_o babble_n i_o will_v not_o answer_v nor_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o all_o chap._n ix_o of_o henry_n nicholas_n and_o old_a familist_n and_o antinomian_o warwick_n henry_n nicholas_n be_v bear_v at_o amsterdam_n as_o some_o think_v he_o spread_v his_o heresy_n a_o little_a after_o david_n george_n about_o the_o year_n 1556_o he_o be_v a_o ignorant_a foolish_a man_n a_o crafty_a hypocrite_n have_v a_o sort_n of_o deceive_a violence_n in_o his_o smooth_a eloquence_n of_o love_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o first_o illuminate_v elder_a of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n be_v at_o the_o beginning_n austere_a rigid_a and_o fast_v wake_v divers_a night_n and_o pray_v and_o praise_v spread_v his_o error_n through_o holland_n and_o lower_v germany_n pretend_v vision_n and_o conference_n with_o the_o angel_n from_o who_o he_o have_v his_o way_n of_o expon_a scripture_n by_o allegory_n but_o turn_v afterward_o loose_a and_o vain_a he_o come_v over_o to_o england_n and_o spread_v his_o foul_a heresy_n and_o seduce_v a_o number_n of_o artificer_n and_o silly_a woman_n and_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o two_o daughter_n of_o warwick_n dissuade_v they_o from_o regeneration_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n read_v or_o preach_v and_o call_v that_o regeneration_n ceremonial_a elementish_a and_o false_a and_o labour_v to_o persuade_v the_o maid_n to_o a_o spiritual_a new_a birth_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o internal_a word_n and_o do_v forbid_v suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n or_o confess_v of_o christ_n to_o the_o death_n before_o man_n and_o expon_v the_o lay_n down_o of_o the_o life_n for_o christ_n of_o the_o mortify_a the_o body_n of_o sin_n he_o have_v his_o error_n from_o the_o antitrinitarian_n and_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n this_o epistle_n be_v answer_v and_o refute_v by_o h._n ainsworth_n he_o write_v a_o book_n of_o documentall_a sentence_n another_o call_v evangelium_fw-la regni_fw-la the_o gospel_n and_o joyful_a message_n of_o the_o kingdom_n his_o doctrine_n and_o that_o of_o david_n georgius_n be_v confute_v by_o m._n martin_n micronius_n minister_n of_o the_o dutch-church_n at_o london_n under_o edward_n the_o six_o of_o england_n and_o by_o m._n nicholaus_fw-la charineus_fw-la minister_n also_o of_o the_o dutch_a church_n who_o die_v an._n 1563._o h._n nicholas_n his_o tenant_n especial_o his_o joyful_a message_n be_v refute_v by_o m._n john_n kâ—ewstub_n preacher_n in_o queen_n elizabethâ—_n time_n the_o book_n be_v print_v at_o london_n an._n 1576._o and_o dedicate_v to_o ambrose_n earl_n of_o warwick_n h._n n._n write_v in_o dark_a and_o obscure_a term_n follow_v much_o that_o wicked_a peâ—ce_n call_v theologia_n germanica_n set_v out_o by_o randall_n 1646._o this_o form_n of_o writing_n say_v knewstub_n be_v a_o evident_a note_n of_o a_o seduce_a spirit_n this_o blasphemous_a impostor_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n speak_v of_o his_o call_n like_o a_o false_a christ._n 1_o chap._n evangelium_fw-la regni_fw-la the_o joyful_a message_n of_o the_o kingdom_n h._n nicholâ—s_o through_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ._n hâ—mâ—elf_n raise_a up_o by_o the_o high_a god_n from_o the_o death_n ephes._n 2.1_o according_a to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o promise_n anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o old_a age_n of_o the_o holy_a understanding_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ephes._n 4.13_o god_v with_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o love_n illuminate_v in_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n the_o true_a light_n of_o perfect_a be_v make_a heir_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o heavenly_a good_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n elect_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gracious_a word_n which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o last_o time_n raise_v
against_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n tit._n 3.3_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o ephes._n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 11_o all_z that_o believe_v not_o as_o h._n n._n be_v unbaptise_v no_o christian_n more_a than_o heathen_n so_o del_n and_o the_o antinomian_o esteem_v all_o 10._o not_o of_o their_o way_n legal_a pharesies_n 12_o 2._o christ_n not_o god_n nor_o man_n but_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n in_o believer_n or_o anoint_v or_o the_o sabbath_n yea_o sect_n 8_o 9_o 10._o oh_o how_o gross_o say_v he_o have_v then_o certain_a wise_a of_o the_o world_n overreach_v themselves_o which_o have_v without_o diversity_n forsake_v the_o law_n of_o the_o elder_n testament_n moses_n his_o law_n of_o ceremony_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n office_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n and_o set_v back_o the_o same_o as_o a_o thing_n unneedfull_a but_o have_v all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n cry_v christ_n christ_n and_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o attribute_v to_o themselves_o much_o freedom_n ere_o ever_o the_o time_n of_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n or_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o doctrine_n m._n hutchison_n approve_v and_o the_o antinomian_a m._n cornewell_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o conference_n of_o m._n john_n cotton_n approve_v her_o way_n and_o all_o her_o follower_n pag._n 7_o 8._o now_o she_o be_v rise_v reign_n ruin_n pag._n 37_o 38._o much_o perplex_a to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o 1_o joh_n 4.3_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n for_o neither_o papist_n nor_o protestant_n deny_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v the_o turk_n then_o the_o only_a antichrist_n at_o length_n the_o lord_n reveal_v immediate_o to_o that_o jezabel_n from_o heaven_n that_o all_o opposite_a to_o her_o way_n of_o familisme_n and_o antinomianism_n who_o do_v not_o preach_v the_o n_o covenant_n their_o way_n be_v antichrist_n for_o these_o say_v she_o who_o deny_v the_o covenant_n or_o testament_n deny_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n hence_o while_o antinomian_o of_o england_n resolve_v i_o i_o think_v she_o and_o she_o believe_v god_n incarnate_a be_v not_o the_o man_n christ_n like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n except_o sin_n but_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o antinomian_o preach_v free_a grace_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n their_o way_n so_o by_o h._n n._n christ_n be_v that_o condition_n of_o state_n by_o which_o man_n leave_v the_o write_a word_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o revelation_n 13_o the_o old_a testament_n ceremony_n be_v in_o force_n after_o christ_n incarnation_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n even_o till_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o anoint_v come_v to_o make_v every_o believer_n christ_n and_o this_o anoint_v be_v all_o the_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o christ_n that_o h._n n._n know_v 14_o h._n nich._n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o daughter_n of_o warwick_n sect_n 4_o say_v the_o be_v of_o christ_n in_o love_n argument_n be_v receive_v through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o by_o any_o ceremonial_a christ_n which_o one_o man_n speak_v to_o another_o and_o sect_n 5.7.10_o he_o condemn_v all_o scripture_n as_o literal_a fleshly_a elementish_a ceremonial_a all_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n seal_n sacrament_n ordinance_n as_o literal_a and_o indifferent_a and_o all_o regeneration_n that_o way_n as_o unlawful_a and_o extoll_v a_o spiritual_a regeneration_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n do_v by_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o preach_n of_o man_n so_o do_v the_o antinomian_a deâ—_n pag._n 6_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n in_o his_o sermon_n extol_v inward_a reformation_n but_o withal_o cry_v down_o all_o external_a reformation_n that_o be_v do_v by_o law_n synod_n the_o power_n of_o man_n yea_o or_o of_o angel_n as_o carnal_a antichristian_a hypocritical_a and_o false_a 15_o all_o ordinance_n hear_v preach_v scripture_n scripture-learning_n baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n all_o confession_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n all_o external_o in_o religion_n be_v thing_n of_o no_o worth_n indifferent_a free_a trivial_a lay_v on_o we_o by_o no_o law_n of_o god_n so_o h._n nich._n sect_n 5.7.10_o epist._n to_o the_o daughter_n so_o the_o anabaptist_n as_o bullinger_n say_v so_o antinomian_o so_o swenckefeld_n as_o schlusserburg_n say_v cato_n heret_fw-la l._n 10._o p._n 30._o and_o another_o reformation_n beside_o this_o of_o the_o heart_n i_o know_v not_o sai_z m._n del._n but_o the_o apostle_n james_n call_v for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o hand_n aswell_o as_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o gospel-reformation_n say_v del_n only_o mind_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o heart_n than_o nothing_o be_v mind_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n in_o our_o conversation_n among_o man_n so_o beacon_n the_o antinomian_a in_o his_o catechism_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o my_o lady_n say_v and_o seal_n oh_o that_o they_o be_v once_o wise_a to_o forbear_v this_o clash_n and_o dash_v themselves_o in_o piece_n for_o matter_n external_a trivial_a and_o circumstantial_a in_o religion_n these_o be_v most_o like_a the_o word_n of_o galliâ—_n act._n 18.15_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o word_n and_o name_n and_o of_o your_o law_n look_v you_o to_o it_o for_o i_o will_v be_v no_o judge_n of_o such_o matter_n 16._o and_o he_o drive_v they_o from_o the_o judgement_n seat_n so_o say_v he_o catech._n pag._n 188_o 189._o q._n be_v you_o bind_v to_o this_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o baptise_v by_o a_o law_n a_o by_o the_o law_n of_o love_n q_o may_v you_o use_v it_o or_o not_o use_v it_o a_o i_o have_v liberty_n so_o to_o do_v 1_o cor._n 10.29_o q_o how_o a_o if_o i_o use_v it_o i_o be_o not_o the_o more_o accept_v 1_o cor._n 8.8_o and_o if_o i_o use_v it_o not_o i_o be_o not_o the_o less_o accept_v q_o be_v it_o then_o in_o that_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o circumcision_n a_o yes_o and_o all_o other_o outward_a thing_n gal._n 6.15_o q_o may_v we_o suspend_v the_o use_n of_o some_o outward_a thing_n a_o yes_o gal._n 2.14_o q_o when_o a_o when_o religion_n be_v place_v in_o they_o gal._n 2.14_o q_o do_v not_o religion_n consist_v in_o they_o a_o no._n q_o in_o what_o then_o a_o in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n q_o they_o be_v not_o then_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o a_o they_o be_v jew_n that_o know_v not_o christ_n that_o so_o think_v q_o what_o then_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n a_o a_o shadow_n 1_o pet._n 2.21_o q_o why_o do_v man_n strive_v about_o it_o a_o it_o show_v our_o unacquaintance_n with_o the_o substance_n phil._n 2.7_o mic._n 6.6_o 7._o q_o of_o what_o be_v it_o a_o shadow_n a_o a_o shadow_n of_o christ_n col._n 2_o 17._o q_o be_v there_o a_o teach_n by_o shadow_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o yes_o 1_o pet_n 3_o 21_o etc._n etc._n in_o all_o this_o good_a reader_n observe_v this_o absurd_a doctrine_n from_o this_o antinomian_a way_n of_o mr._n beacon_n for_o â—he_n raise_v the_o old_a heresy_n of_o a_o sectary_n who_o calvin_n in_o a_o treatise_n call_v confutatio_fw-la hollandi_n refute_v who_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o bow_v to_o idol_n because_o christ_n violate_v the_o sabbath_n and_o because_o christ_n have_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o restore_v we_o to_o spiritual_a liberty_n he_o have_v free_v we_o from_o all_o external_a observance_n of_o the_o law_n either_o ceremony_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n if_o we_o love_v god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n we_o be_v now_o in_o christ_n make_v spiritual_a and_o be_v to_o seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o that_o christ_n call_v we_o from_o all_o external_o ceremony_n even_o of_o the_o lord_n institution_n baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n hear_v read_v and_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o grammar_n of_o m._n beacon_n nos_fw-la de_fw-la umbra_fw-la a_o asini_fw-la et_fw-la de_fw-la inani_fw-la atque_fw-la infantili_fw-la naenja_fw-la certare_fw-la cultum_fw-la dâ—i_fw-la nihil_fw-la amplius_fw-la esse_fw-la atque_fw-la ejus_fw-la neque_fw-la legem_fw-la neque_fw-la normam_fw-la habendam_fw-la so_o be_v del_n against_o all_o external_o and_o outward_a reformation_n and_o for_o the_o heart_n reformation_n only_o and_o calvin_n in_o his_o treatise_n call_v excusatio_fw-la ad_fw-la psedonic_a a_o apology_n to_o the_o false_a disciple_n of_o nicodemus_n refute_v they_o who_o think_v they_o may_v go_v to_o mass_n worship_v a_o idol_n so_o they_o keep_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o this_o they_o do_v to_o get_v into_o rich_a benefice_n to_o be_v bishop_n pryâ—rs_n and_o the_o like_a be_v take_v with_o the_o ware_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o rome_n
for_o calvin_n beside_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n act._n 17._o who_o spirit_n be_v stir_v at_o the_o idolatrous_a altar_n at_o athens_n bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o 1_o melancthon_n who_o say_v nec_fw-la tantum_fw-la interior_a cultus_fw-la necâ—ssarius_fw-la est_fw-la sedetiam_fw-la externa_fw-la significatio_fw-la seu_fw-la confessio_fw-la seu_fw-la professio_fw-la mat._n 10_o qui_fw-la negauâ—râ—t_fw-la i_o coram_fw-la hominibus_fw-la negabo_fw-la eum_fw-la coram_fw-la patre_fw-la coelesti_fw-la so_o mar._n bucerus_n peter_n martyr_n and_o calvin_n condemn_v the_o same_o external_a observance_n of_o popish_a superstition_n calvin_n excusatio_fw-la ad_fw-la pseu_n nicode_n pag._n 521_o 522._o it_o follow_v then_o that_o from_o beacon_n way_n i_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n false_a opinion_n of_o papist_n controversy_n between_o protestant_n and_o socinian_o antinomian_o arrian_n familist_n enthysiast_n brownist_n jndependants_n etc._n etc._n must_v be_v but_o matter_n external_a trivial_a and_o circumstantial_a in_o religion_n 2_o the_o profession_n of_o truth_n since_o it_o be_v a_o external_a &_o outward_a thing_n &_o a_o testimony_n of_o christ_n truth_n before_o man_n and_o of_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n than_o be_v trivial_a and_o so_o indifferent_a and_o free_a which_o yet_o be_v command_v by_o christ_n and_o hedge_v with_o the_o great_a reward_n and_o threaten_v in_o the_o word_n mat._n 10.32_o 3_o yea_o for_o outward_a thing_n and_o all_o external_o read_v hear_v scripture_n preach_v seal_n pray_v baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v no_o law_n but_o the_o law_n of_o love_n not_o a_o law_n of_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o god_n the_o commander_n contrary_a to_o mat._n 28.19_o 20._o and_o so_o man_n sin_v not_o in_o neglect_v a_o command_n of_o god_n in_o not_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o christ_n have_v command_v mat._n 28.20_o whereas_o we_o conceive_v the_o lord_n command_v not_o only_o in_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o law_n of_o love_n but_o by_o his_o sovereign_a authority_n as_o god_n in_o covenant_n with_o we_o that_o we_o do_v all_o whether_o inward_a or_o outward_a thing_n that_o he_o command_v 4_o so_o all_o external_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o be_v baptize_v or_o not_o baptize_v hear_v or_o not_o hear_v a_o send_v ministry_n confess_v or_o not_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n be_v as_o free_a and_o indifferent_a though_o express_o command_v of_o god_n so_o as_o we_o sin_n if_o we_o despise_v prophecy_n 1_o thes._n 5._o and_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n as_o do_v the_o pharisy_n and_o lawyer_n in_o not_o be_v baptize_v luk._n 7.29_o 30._o whereas_o the_o publican_n in_o obey_v these_o commandment_n justify_v god_n they_o be_v i_o say_v as_o free_v trivial_a and_o indifferent_a to_o antinomian_o as_o eat_v or_o not_o eat_v meat_n mere_o indifferent_a in_o the_o case_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 1_o cor._n 8._o so_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o scandal_n we_o may_v refuse_v baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n the_o scripture_n hear_n the_o word_n confess_v christ_n before_o man_n teach_v and_o admonish_v our_o brother_n yea_o all_o duty_n of_o keep_v our_o body_n clean_o of_o speak_v the_o truth_n of_o not_o lie_v not_o kill_v for_o all_o these_o be_v command_v believer_n by_o no_o law_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o love_n for_o say_v the_o antinomian_o we_o be_v under_o no_o moral_a law_n else_o 5_o yea_o so_o also_o we_o may_v suspend_v the_o use_n of_o all_o outward_a thing_n by_o beacon_n antinomian_a argument_n we_o need_v not_o hear_v pray_v praise_n receive_v sacrament_n teach_v the_o ignorant_a comfort_v the_o the_o feeble_a mind_v relieve_v the_o poor_a visit_v the_o sick_a etc._n etc._n why_o all_o these_o be_v both_o outward_a thing_n and_o be_v abuse_v most_o man_n place_v all_o religion_n in_o they_o as_o in_o paul_n time_n gal._n 2._o they_o place_v religion_n in_o circumcision_n &_o the_o jew_n place_v all_o holiness_n in_o they_o es._n â—_o mi._n 6._o 6_o why_o then_o be_v christ_n circumcise_v for_o in_o his_o time_n many_o say_v they_o be_v abraham_n circumcise_a son_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o save_v they_o which_o be_v to_o place_v all_o religion_n in_o circumcision_n but_o though_o we_o may_v suspend_v the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a when_o religion_n be_v place_v in_o they_o yet_o may_v we_o not_o neglect_v command_v external_a ordinance_n because_o they_o think_v they_o be_v good_a christian_n if_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o go_v to_o church_n nor_o do_v paul_n gal._n 2._o think_v circumcision_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a for_o that_o the_o false_a apostle_n and_o be_v witch_v galatian_n think_v their_o justification_n stand_v in_o circumcision_n but_o paul_n say_v gal._n 5._o not_o only_o circumcision_n be_v not_o indifferent_a but_o damnable_a and_o whosoever_o be_v circumcise_v have_v fall_v from_o christ._n 6_o conseq_n to_o beacon_n they_o be_v all_o jew_n who_o judge_n baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n the_o scripture_n read_v and_o preach_v heavenly_a thing_n it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v external_a and_o without_o the_o spirit_n they_o avail_v not_o but_o there_o be_v a_o majesty_n and_o divinity_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v and_o baptism_n also_o and_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o spiritual_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o though_o baptism_n be_v a_o shadow_n yet_o strive_v about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n be_v in_o moses_n and_o paul_n no_o token_n of_o their_o unacquaiâ—tednesse_n with_o christ_n the_o substance_n of_o all_o ordinance_n as_o m._n beacon_n imagine_v 7_o this_o be_v to_o turn_v all_o orthodox_n and_o sound_a opinion_n touch_v christ_n free_a grace_n redemption_n worship_n scripture_n over_o into_o septicisme_n doubtsome_a bicker_n and_o to_o leave_v we_o doubt_v and_o know_v nothing_o with_o certainty_n and_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o halt_v between_o two_o in_o all_o opinion_n touch_v god_n christ_n the_o spirit_n trinity_n incarnation_n free_a grace_n scripture_n law_n gospel_n resurrection_n heaven_n hell_n as_o these_o opinion_n be_v profess_v before_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o this_o will_v turn_v to_o profess_a atheism_n to_o doubt_v and_o profess_v we_o doubt_v of_o all_o thing_n 5_o and_o to_o be_v ever_o learn_v and_o never_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 8_o if_o they_o be_v jew_n who_o think_v not_o all_o thing_n external_a all_o observance_n and_o our_o outward_a conversation_n with_o man_n which_o be_v most_o external_a most_o indifferent_a and_o free_a than_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o write_v and_o preach_v old_a and_o n._n testament_n must_v be_v free_a and_o indifferent_a and_o it_o must_v be_v judaism_n to_o read_v hear_v or_o study_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o be_v outward_a thing_n in_o which_o carnal_a man_n ever_o have_v and_o ever_o will_v place_v all_o religion_n 9_o we_o be_v to_o contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n and_o for_o every_o truth_n of_o god_n jud._n 3._o touch_v baptism_n and_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o to_o consent_v to_o wholesome_a word_n against_o all_o perverse_a dispute_v of_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 6.3_o 4_o 5._o 2_o tim._n 2.14_o 15_o 16._o nor_o 10._o can_v any_o antinomian_a say_v that_o paul_n be_v unacquainted_a with_o christ_n the_o substance_n of_o ceremony_n and_o circumsion_n when_o with_o such_o godly_a animosity_n he_o withstand_v peter_n to_o the_o face_n gal._n 2.11_o 12_o 13._o and_o so_o sharp_o rebuke_v the_o galatian_n c._n 3._o c._n 4._o for_o lesser_a truth_n than_o we_o now_o contend_v for_o but_o in_o this_o antinomian_o bewray_v of_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v when_o they_o profess_v all_o religion_n popish_a protestant_n socinian_n arrian_n arminian_n antitrinitarian_n antinomian_n familisticall_a to_o be_v free_a and_o indifferent_a and_o if_o we_o have_v love_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n we_o be_v perfect_a christian_n though_o we_o live_v in_o wickedness_n disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n 16_o our_o second_o birth_n be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o dominion_n over_o sin_n the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n say_v h._n nicholas_n 17_o h._n n._n his_o christ_n be_v neither_o man_n nor_o the_o consubstantial_a son_n of_o god_n but_o a_o holy_a disposition_n or_o godliness_n whereas_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o appeal_v to_o the_o sense_n the_o eye_n and_o finger_n of_o his_o disciple_n even_o after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o be_v most_o spiritual_a and_o now_o in_o some_o measure_n enter_v into_o glory_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o speak_a man_n and_o have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o the_o print_n of_o the_o â—ailes_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o side_n yea_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n david_n mary_n 3_o he_o be_v like_o we_o
justification_n in_o christ_n alone_a impute_v righteousness_n nor_o can_v the_o law_n as_o it_o curse_v and_o condemn_v justify_v or_o convert_v the_o soul_n but_o sure_o what_o ever_o antinomian_o say_v on_o the_o contrary_a the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n convert_v the_o soul_n psal._n 19.7_o that_o be_v the_o law_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n and_o spiritualise_v with_o a_o gospell-spirit_n convert_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o m._n town_n dream_v asser_n pag._n 42._o the_o law_n be_v establish_v in_o our_o sanctification_n but_o that_o be_v in_o the_o inward_a spirit_n not_o in_o the_o outward_a letter_n for_o he_o and_o antinomian_o imagine_v that_o we_o fulfil_v and_o obey_v the_o law_n because_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o and_o irresistible_o draw_v we_o and_o act_n on_o we_o as_o on_o block_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o obey_v god_n and_o abstain_v from_o sin_n out_o of_o conscience_n to_o the_o write_a law_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v but_o so_o all_o we_o do_v must_v be_v will-service_n want_v all_o warrant_n of_o one_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n contrary_a to_o rom._n 14.23_o these_o antinomian_o 47._o descend_v to_o a_o more_o subtle_a and_o fine_a way_n of_o the_o law_n use_v they_o say_v it_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o just_a man_n or_o believer_n have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v every_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n and_o lawful_o use_v the_o law_n to_o discipline_n and_o repress_v those_o that_o be_v political_o or_o in_o a_o theological_a consideration_n unjust_a or_o unregenerate_a or_o to_o terrify_v and_o punish_v their_o own_o flesh_n or_o unrenewed_a part_n which_o town_n 35._o with_o they_o say_v be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o be_v no_o better_o say_v they_o than_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o unjust_a for_o none_o on_o earth_n keep_v the_o law_n but_o the_o believer_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o by_o faith_n establish_v the_o law_n in_o this_o the_o old_a antinomian_o be_v not_o so_o gross_a as_o new_a antinomian_o for_o i_o make_v it_o good_a in_o this_o treatise_n that_o whereas_o old_a antinomian_o say_v caro_fw-la justorum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la melior_fw-la carne_fw-la injustorum_fw-la the_o flesh_n and_o unrenewed_a part_n of_o believer_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o flesh_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o so_o the_o adultery_n and_o murder_n of_o the_o one_o be_v sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o other_o our_o antinomian_o as_o 154._o saltmarsh_n say_v the_o scripture_n call_v we_o ungodly_a and_o sinner_n and_o child_n of_o wrath_n not_o that_o we_o be_v so_o but_o seem_v so_o or_o not_o so_o in_o god_n account_n but_o in_o the_o world_n then_o by_o good_a logic_n the_o flesh_n the_o sin_n the_o murder_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v but_o seem_a sin_n and_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n false_a account_n not_o in_o god_n just_a and_o true_a account_n yea_o they_o be_v as_o clean_o say_v eton_n 35._o from_o sin_n as_o jesus_n christ_n and_o 140._o as_o saltmarsh_n say_v as_o the_o glorify_a in_o heaven_n and_o they_o be_v sin_n say_v it_o deâ—_n to_o man_n ward_v and_o in_o the_o conversation_n but_o not_o to_o godward_o or_o in_o the_o conscience_n that_o be_v right_o down_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o the_o question_n be_v say_v the_o old_a antinomian_o whether_o or_o no_o there_o be_v a_o law_n give_v to_o the_o just_a man_n or_o the_o new_a man_n that_o be_v whether_o or_o no_o do_v the_o law_n teach_v the_o new_a man_n or_o the_o unrenewed_a part_n to_o do_v good_a work_n and_o require_v they_o of_o he_o or_o do_v it_o teach_v he_o that_o he_o must_v do_v good_a work_n as_o a_o mere_a patient_a or_o do_v he_o without_o the_o law_n urge_v teach_v command_a do_v the_o law_n be_v create_v in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o good_a work_n or_o more_o short_o whether_o be_v the_o law_n a_o mere_a patient_n towards_o a_o just_a man_n or_o be_v it_o active_a in_o teach_v roll_a regulate_v of_o he_o in_o do_v of_o good_a work_n for_o to_o teach_v rule_n exact_a require_v command_n do_v all_o import_v some_o activity_n or_o be_v the_o law_n propose_v as_o a_o teacher_n and_o commander_n only_o to_o the_o flesh_n or_o to_o the_o unrenewed_a part_n of_o a_o believer_n light_n this_o be_v the_o cardo_n hinge_n of_o the_o controversy_n say_v they_o 147._o saltmarsh_n say_v we_o be_v once_o justify_v have_v no_o need_n of_o one_o beam_n of_o light_n from_o the_o law_n to_o teach_v we_o no_o more_o than_o the_o world_n have_v need_n of_o the_o first_o day_n light_n of_o the_o creation_n or_o of_o a_o candle_n when_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v and_o 2._o town_n say_v the_o law_n in_o teach_v roll_a or_o command_v be_v a_o mere_a patient_n that_o be_v the_o moral_a law_n be_v as_o close_v abolish_v in_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n now_o if_o the_o spirit_n shall_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o to_o keep_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n that_o spirit_n shall_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v enthysiasticall_a and_o not_o of_o god_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o contrary_a gal._n 5.1_o and_o call_v it_o a_o fall_n from_o christ_n if_o then_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o to_o honour_v our_o parent_n not_o to_o kill_v whereas_o the_o law_n teach_v we_o no_o more_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v such_o a_o duty_n than_o the_o law_n teach_v we_o to_o be_v circumcise_v or_o then_o if_o a_o candle-light_n shall_v show_v we_o what_o be_v black_a we_o be_v to_o believe_v it_o be_v so_o and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n show_v the_o contrary_a we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o black_a be_v not_o black_a so_o if_o the_o spirit_n teach_v the_o mother_n to_o kill_v her_o child_n and_o offer_v it_o in_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n because_o it_o be_v baptize_v as_o a_o anabaptist_n mother_n in_o dover_n late_o have_v do_v the_o mother_n be_v to_o believe_v and_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o that_o spirit_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a law_n and_o the_o law_n be_v by_o this_o way_n a_o mere_a patient_n and_o the_o believer_n free_v from_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o six_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o murder_v for_o the_o teach_n roll_a command_v thereof_o be_v activity_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o law_n a_o mere_a patient_n to_o the_o regenerate_a part_n so_o the_o woman_n regenerate_a part_n kill_v the_o child_n and_o sin_v not_o in_o so_o do_v for_o the_o regenerate_a part_n say_v they_o be_v under_o no_o law_n and_o the_o antinomian_o who_o do_v chide_v with_o the_o minister_n because_o he_o convince_v the_o mother_n of_o sin_v against_o the_o six_o command_n in_o kill_v she_o own_o child_n say_v right_o why_o speak_v you_o to_o the_o believe_a mother_n of_o the_o law_n the_o law_n do_v not_o rule_v nor_o teach_v the_o regenerate_a part_n and_o she_o have_v kill_v the_o child_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n daylight_n and_o the_o regenerate_a part_n not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n starlight_n and_o the_o flâ—sh_n speak_v say_v they_o to_o she_o of_o free_a grace_n so_o michael_n neander_n a_o gross_a antinomian_n write_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o a_o friend_n in_o his_o time_n to_o the_o just_a man_n there_o be_v no_o law_n give_v in_o any_o use_n or_o office_n as_o he_o be_v just_a and_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o converse_v in_o heaven_n where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n that_o act_n in_o a_o just_a man_n the_o just_a dialect_n of_o the_o english_a antinomian_n town_n pag._n 129._o asser_n of_o grace_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o favour_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n there_o to_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o here_o by_o sense_n and_o light_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n etc._n etc._n and_o 142._o saltmarsh_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o grammar_n as_o if_o the_o believer_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o the_o old_a antinomian_o say_v in_o the_o word_n of_o 34._o town_n read_v his_o word_n the_o justify_v man_n as_o schusselburgius_fw-la a._n relate_v their_o mind_n be_v holy_a just_a neither_o male_a nor_o female_n but_o one_o with_o christ_n flesh_n of_o his_o flâ—sh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o the_o same_o by_o grace_n faith_n and_o imputation_n that_o christ_n be_v by_o nature_n in_o who_o christ_n live_v speak_v work_v all_o thing_n for_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o just_a man_n be_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v the_o mere_a passive_a matter_n of_o these_o work_n therefore_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o love_n good_a work_n and_o new_a obedience_n which_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n give_v after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n be_v give_v only_o for_o the_o unjust_a man_n
or_o the_o flesh_n and_o old_a man_n in_o every_o man_n so_o say_v the_o english_a antinomian_o that_o the_o precept_n of_o a_o christian_a conversation_n do_v only_o oblige_v the_o hypocrite_n under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v mix_v with_o true_a believer_n so_o do_v 43._o town_n all_o the_o duty_n mat._n 5._o bless_a be_v the_o meek_a etc._n etc._n be_v perform_v by_o the_o believer_n in_o christ_n and_o christ_n press_v not_o these_o duty_n as_o obleige_v the_o believer_n but_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v all_o vain_a boast_n and_o confidence_n in_o man_n own_o righteousness_n of_o work_n breed_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n which_o be_v a_o abominable_a doctrine_n for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o believer_n on_o earth_n bless_v through_o personal_a meekness_n spiritual_a poverty_n hunger_a for_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o believer_n be_v not_o bless_v nor_o have_v any_o reward_n to_o look_v for_o in_o heaven_n in_o that_o they_o be_v persecute_v and_o kill_v for_o christ_n sake_n the_o contrary_a be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n 17._o the_o put_v on_o of_o the_o new_a mâ—n_z say_v they_o 82._o and_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v nothing_o but_o external_a discipline_n and_o have_v nothing_o common_a with_o the_o spirit_n so_o eton_n crispe_n den_n saltmarsh_n it_o be_v but_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o outward_a conversation_n honest_o as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n not_o as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n yea_o walk_a contrary_a to_o new_a obedience_n and_o after_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o old_a man_n in_o believer_n be_v no_o sin_n which_o god_n 25._o can_v see_v in_o believer_n say_v eton_n 25._o town_n etc._n saltmarsh_n c._n in_o luther_n time_n christopherus_n petzelius_fw-la write_v a_o bitter_a piece_n for_o antinomianism_n against_o joannes_n wigandus_n crellius_n in_o spoâ—gia_fw-la contra_fw-la joâ—n_n vigandum_fw-la man_n and_o other_o as_o petrus_n paladius_fw-la in_o catalo_fw-la aliquot_fw-la haereseor_fw-la relate_v antinomian_o now_o as_o of_o olâ—_n pretend_v that_o luther_n be_v of_o their_o mind_n and_o allege_v diverse_a testimony_n out_o of_o luther_n but_o luther_n institute_v six_o public_a disputation_n at_o wittingburg_n against_o the_o antinomian_o but_o the_o style_n of_o luther_n be_v according_a to_o his_o spirit_n and_o zeal_n hot_a hyperbolicke_a vehement_a against_o justification_n by_o work_n and_o therefore_o these_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v to_o clear_a luther_n mind_n protestant_n 1_o luther_n speak_v one_o way_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o a_o far_o otherway_v of_o the_o law_n and_o work_n simple_o as_o they_o oblige_v all_o 2_o to_o luther_n the_o law_n teach_v square_n command_a be_v one_o thing_n &_o the_o law_n in_o strict_a term_n command_v perfection_n under_o high_a eternal_a pain_n &_o compel_v terrefy_a curse_a condemn_a be_v another_o thing_n 3_o the_o law_n compel_v legal_o and_o condemn_v that_o it_o may_v condemn_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o law_n compel_v and_o condemn_v material_o not_o that_o it_o may_v destroy_v and_o condemn_v but_o condemn_v to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v chase_v the_o sinner_n to_o christ_n and_o save_v intentional_o be_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n 4_o the_o conscience_n simple_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o conscience_n terrify_v crush_v shake_v with_o despair_n a_o far_a other_o thing_n luther_n constant_o â—aught_v that_o the_o law_n oblige_v the_o conscience_n of_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o unbeliever_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o law_n ought_v to_o exercise_v no_o dominion_n over_o the_o terrify_a &_o affright_a conscience_n of_o a_o believer_n to_o press_v he_o to_o despair_v 5_o the_o law_n according_a to_o luther_n have_v three_o special_a use_n 1_o that_o it_o may_v reveal_v sin_n and_o wrath_n and_o by_o this_o be_v a_o pedagogue_n 〈◊〉_d lead_v the_o sinner_n to_o christ._n luther_n 2_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n 3_o to_o discipline_n and_o compesce_fw-la with_o the_o fury_n and_o fear_n of_o wrath_n hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n that_o they_o may_v be_v discipline_v external_o and_o not_o go_v with_o loose_a reins_n after_o their_o lust_n 6_o the_o law_n in_o its_o rigour_n as_o it_o sound_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o moses_n and_o be_v violate_v and_o press_v we_o to_o absolute_a obedience_n out_o of_o our_o own_o strength_n without_o a_o mediator_n or_o a_o mediator_n free_a grace_n be_v to_o the_o believer_n a_o rough_a and_o bloody_a enemy_n and_o preach_v bloody_a tragedy_n and_o crave_v and_o exact_v hard_a thing_n but_o the_o law_n as_o pacify_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o surety_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o sweet_a â—reathing_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o it_o say_v walk_v in_o love_n through_o the_o strength_n of_o he_o that_o have_v love_v you_o to_o death_n it_o be_v a_o sweet_a warm_a kind_o lovely_a friend_n and_o lead_v we_o be_v willing_a 7_o the_o law_n be_v eternal_a the_o law_n condemn_v force_v curse_v a_o believer_n be_v not_o eternal_a but_o cease_v to_o the_o believer_n in_o that_o bloody_a office_n through_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ._n 8_o luther_n high_o magnify_v good_a work_n in_o themselves_o but_o as_o the_o agent_n rest_v on_o they_o with_o confidence_n he_o abase_v they_o 9_o the_o law_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o poor_a thin_a liveles_a hopeless_a useless_a dead_a letter_n the_o law_n animate_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o temper_v with_o some_o ounce_n of_o gospel-breathing_n of_o free_a grace_n concur_v instrumental_o to_o convert_v quicken_v revive_v we_o and_o to_o promote_v salvation_n 10_o the_o law_n as_o it_o teach_v direct_v command_v oblige_v bind_v to_o duty_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o be_v ever_o a_o active_a rule_n to_o the_o believer_n and_o never_o a_o passive_a thing_n but_o as_o it_o condemn_v and_o nurse_v it_o be_v to_o a_o believer_n a_o mere_a passive_a and_o a_o naked_a slander_n by_o and_o have_v no_o activity_n nor_o can_v it_o act_v in_o that_o power_n upon_o any_o in_o christ_n as_o the_o law_n of_o spain_n be_v mere_o passive_a in_o condemn_v a_o free_a bear_v man_n dwell_v in_o scotland_n 11_o the_o bind_a authority_n in_o the_o law_n lay_v on_o the_o sinner_n a_o obligation_n to_o do_v and_o act_n be_v different_a from_o the_o bind_a power_n of_o the_o law_n to_o suffer_v punishment_n for_o transgress_v of_o the_o law_n the_o former_a agree_v to_o the_o law_n simple_o as_o it_o be_v a_o law_n the_o latter_a agree_v to_o the_o law_n aâ—_n it_o be_v violate_v and_o disobey_v 2_o the_o former_a be_v eternal_a &_o urge_v the_o believer_n unbeliever_n before_o the_o fall_n after_o the_o fall_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o latter_a be_v remove_v in_o christ_n to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o the_o law_n full_o satisfy_v neither_o condemn_v nor_o can_v it_o condemn_v to_o eternal_a suffering_n for_o christ_n passive_a obedience_n remove_v all_o possibility_n of_o our_o passive_a obedience_n for_o sin_n in_o a_o satisfactory_a way_n 12_o the_o law_n admonishâ—th_v but_o help_v not_o hence_o these_o conclusion_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o luther_n more_o full_o 1_o conclusion_n luther_n express_o declare_v himself_o against_o antinomian_o by_o that_o title_n and_o name_n 18._o they_o be_v say_v luther_n pernicious_a teacher_n who_o in_o our_o time_n move_v by_o way_n i_o know_v not_o what_o contend_v that_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o church_n will_v thou_o not_o preach_v the_o law_n where_o there_o be_v true_o a_o people_n for_o law_n to_o wit_n man_n greedy_a proud_a unclean_a usurer_n idolater_n name_n in_o the_o antinomian_a sect_n say_v luther_n this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a proposion_n if_o any_o be_v a_o adulterer_n a_o murderer_n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o only_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v gracious_a to_o he_o god_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o but_o what_o a_o church_n be_v this_o in_o which_o so_o horrible_a a_o voice_n do_v sound_a but_o we_o must_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o sinner_n some_o who_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n some_o who_o secure_o please_v themselves_o therein_o i_o entreat_v saltmarsh_n eton_n crispe_n den_n town_n del_n randel_n simson_n who_o be_v so_o much_o against_o all_o preparation_n for_o christ_n and_o for_o sole_a believe_a and_o cry_v out_o so_o much_o against_o strict_a walk_n with_o god_n to_o consider_v this_o 119._o how_o can_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n be_v exclude_v out_o â—f_a the_o church_n do_v you_o not_o also_o exclude_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n 118._o the_o antinomian_o these_o new_a prophet_n contend_v that_o man_n shall_v
against_o the_o flesh_n in_o some_o more_o in_o some_o less_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n be_v when_o the_o heart_n be_v erect_v and_o say_v why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o know_v this_o art_n well_o be_v deserve_o a_o divine_a i_o and_o those_o like_o i_o know_v scarce_o the_o first_o element_n thereof_o â—71_n the_o more_o godly_a any_o be_v the_o more_o he_o feel_v this_o battle_n when_o i_o be_v a_o monk_n i_o think_v my_o heaven_n go_v so_o often_o as_o i_o feel_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n i_o assay_v much_o i_o confess_v every_o day_n but_o in_o vain_a while_o i_o understand_v paul_n say_v the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n than_o i_o be_v not_o so_o afflict_v i_o think_v then_o as_o now_o martin_n even_o thou_o though_o godly_a shall_v not_o want_v sin_n and_o this_o battle_n despair_v not_o but_o fight_v then_o thou_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n staupicius_n say_v i_o have_v vow_v a_o thousand_o time_n to_o be_v godly_a but_o i_o keep_v not_o i_o will_v vow_v no_o more_o etc._n etc._n 172._o luther_n that_o which_o be_v true_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n the_o law_n can_v accuse_v as_o sin_v in_o the_o godly_a 4.385_o luther_n sin_n that_o be_v pardon_v be_v break_v through_o confidence_n of_o mercy_n that_o it_o condemn_v not_o or_o accuse_v not_o yet_o because_o of_o the_o flesh_n it_o spring_v up_o and_o war_n in_o the_o flesh_n 4.386_o beware_v to_o think_v little_a or_o much_o of_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n for_o so_o the_o purger_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v light_o esteem_v 156._o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n remain_v in_o we_o which_o need_v daily_a pardon_n 94._o all_o the_o believer_n sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o cover_v but_o not_o yet_o purge_v so_o much_o pride_n hatred_n lust_n etc._n etc._n yea_o inward_a blot_n unbelief_n impatience_n murmur_a remain_v in_o we_o 1.163_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n remain_v in_o our_o flesh_n even_o when_o we_o be_v justify_v lest_o we_o shall_v be_v idle_a that_o we_o may_v have_v exercise_n of_o godliness_n 385._o sin_n as_o augustine_n speak_v remain_v in_o we_o actual_o and_o in_o guilt_n it_o pass_v away_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v true_o sin_n be_v both_o pardon_v and_o tolerate_v by_o god_n and_o the_o remnant_n of_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v not_o close_o dead_a except_o that_o by_o christ_n the_o serpent_n head_n be_v bruise_v yet_o his_o tongue_n move_v and_o his_o tail_n threaten_v a_o stroke_n 4.382_o what_o you_o will_v say_v aught_o not_o the_o ten_o commandment_n to_o be_v keep_v or_o if_o they_o be_v keep_v be_v not_o that_o our_o righteousness_n i_o answer_v we_o will_v perform_v and_o keep_v the_o ten_o commandment_n but_o with_o a_o large_a that_o be_v with_o a_o true_o evangelic_n dispensation_n and_o distinction_n because_o we_o receive_v only_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o sigh_n of_o the_o spirit_n remain_v in_o our_o heart_n also_o our_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n and_o concupiscence_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a tree_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n in_o its_o nature_n and_o be_v say_v antinomian_o what_o they_o will_v with_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o remain_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o law_n can_v never_o be_v perfect_o keep_v luther_n do_v most_o excellent_o deliver_v the_o difference_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n of_o which_o antinomian_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a luther_n call_v the_o law_n a_o letter_n a_o dead_a a_o condemn_a letter_n not_o as_o antinomian_o say_v because_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o del_n gospel_n say_v the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v always_o conjoin_v and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n that_o be_v they_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o carry_v spirit_n with_o they_o which_o the_o law_n do_v not_o but_o luther_n mean_v that_o the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n have_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o spirit_n but_o as_o a_o pedagogue_n to_o christ_n it_o have_v the_o spirit_n convey_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o gospel_n promise_v and_o have_v conjoin_v with_o it_o the_o spirit_n not_o always_o not_o when_o preach_v to_o capernaim_n as_o del_n cit_v ignorant_o the_o text_n joh._n 6._o not_o when_o preach_v to_o pharisees_n but_o when_o preach_v to_o the_o elect_a and_o not_o always_o not_o when_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v mark_n 6.52_o mark_n 8.16_o 17._o but_o when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o open_v their_o heart_n and_o effectual_o to_o concur_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n testamento_fw-la for_o luther_n say_v what_o ever_o reveal_v sin_n wrath_n and_o death_n do_v the_o office_n of_o the_o law_n whether_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n according_a to_o luther_n the_o gospel_n may_v act_v the_o law_n part_n on_o a_o harden_a hearer_n and_o so_o it_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n always_o accompany_v it_o and_o the_o law_n when_o it_o be_v make_v a_o pedagogue_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o christ_n carry_v the_o spirit_n with_o it_o but_o antinomian_o mean_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o very_a holy_a spirit_n himself_o a_o most_o absurd_a doctrine_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n make_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n effectual_a 471._o luther_n the_o evangell_n be_v a_o word_n both_o of_o power_n and_o grace_n while_o it_o beat_v on_o the_o ear_n &_o within_o power_n in_o the_o spirit_n but_o if_o it_o pour_v not_o in_o the_o spirit_n a_o hear_v man_n differ_v not_o from_o a_o deaf_a man_n then_o the_o gospel_n be_v sometime_o without_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n letter_n except_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o heart_n be_v purify_v and_o justify_v be_v reveal_v all_o teach_n of_o all_o command_n be_v literal_a and_o the_o tradition_n of_o father_n 412._o the_o law_n teach_v what_o be_v your_o debt_n and_o what_o you_o want_v christ_n give_v what_o you_o shall_v do_v and_o what_o you_o shall_v have_v 16_o augustine_n say_v the_o law_n of_o work_n say_v do_v what_o i_o command_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n say_v to_o god_n grant_v lord_n what_o thou_o command_v and_o again_o what_o the_o law_n of_o work_n command_v by_o threaten_v that_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n obtain_v by_o believe_v the_o people_n of_o the_o law_n be_v haughty_a the_o people_n of_o faith_n sigh_n for_o pardon_n 356._o every_o law_n especial_o god_n law_n be_v a_o word_n of_o wrath_n the_o power_n of_o sin_n sin_n the_o law_n of_o death_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n life_n salvation_n the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n 2.5_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n and_o unknown_a to_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v christian_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o live_v so_o before_o god_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n for_o except_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n and_o conclude_v in_o thy_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o law_n no_o wrath_n but_o only_a grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n jesus_n thou_o can_v be_v save_v for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o contrary_a so_o the_o law_n and_o work_n must_v be_v press_v on_o the_o unbelieved_a world_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o gospel_n promise_v no_o grace_n â—1_n luther_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o preach_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o pardon_v sin_n give_v grace_n justify_v and_o save_v sinner_n whereas_o there_o be_v commandment_n in_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v not_o gospel_n but_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n and_o consequence_n of_o the_o gospel_n 471._o evangelium_fw-la verbum_fw-la virtutis_fw-la &_o gratiae_fw-la simul_fw-la est_fw-la dum_fw-la aures_fw-la pulsat_fw-la intus_fw-la spiritum_fw-la infundit_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la spiritum_fw-la non_fw-la infundit_fw-la nihil_fw-la differt_fw-la audience_n â_fw-la surdo_fw-la letter_n luther_n nisi_fw-la doctrina_fw-la â—idet_fw-la quâ_fw-la cor_fw-la purificatur_fw-la &_o justificatur_fw-la reveletur_fw-la omnis_fw-la omnium_fw-la praeceptorum_fw-la eruditio_fw-la literalis_fw-la &_o paterna_fw-la traditio_fw-la 412._o lex_fw-la docet_fw-la quid_fw-la debeas_fw-la &_o quo_fw-la careas_fw-la christus_fw-la that_fw-mi quod_fw-la facias_fw-la &_o habeas_fw-la 16._o augustinus_n dicit_fw-la lex_fw-la factorum_fw-la dicit_fw-la homini_fw-la fac_fw-la quod_fw-la jubeo_fw-la lex_fw-la autem_fw-la fidei_fw-la dicit_fw-la deo_fw-la da_fw-la quod_fw-la jubes_fw-la iterum_fw-la quod_fw-la lex_fw-la factorum_fw-la minando_fw-la imperat_fw-la hoc_fw-la lex_fw-la fidei_fw-la credendo_fw-la impetrat_fw-la 356._o luther_n lex_fw-la quae_fw-la cunque_fw-la presertim_fw-la divina_fw-la est_fw-la verbum_fw-la irae_fw-la sin_n virtus_fw-la peccati_fw-la lex_fw-la mortis_fw-la evangelium_fw-la verò_fw-la est_fw-la verbum_fw-la gratiae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la salutis_fw-la verbum_fw-la
all_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rebuke_v nor_o be_v man_n renew_v to_o be_v terryfy_v by_o the_o law_n for_o luther_n 1_o speak_v comparative_o and_o deny_v not_o all_o subordinate_a activity_n to_o renew_a freewill_n after_o conversion_n 1.46_o in_o every_o good_a work_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v rather_o act_v upon_o then_o do_v act_n 1.46_o in_o omni_fw-la opere_fw-la bono_fw-mi potius_fw-la aguntur_fw-la quam_fw-la agunt_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la then_o luther_n mean_v that_o they_o act_n but_o grace_n rather_o act_n upon_o they_o for_o to._n 3._o in_o gen._n in_o cap._n 28._o foe_n 82._o luther_n say_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a holiness_n in_o we_o one_o impute_a by_o which_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o be_v perfect_a another_o by_o which_o we_o be_v holy_a by_o our_o work_n and_o conversation_n which_o be_v unperfect_a the_o other_o holiness_n be_v of_o work_n 82._o it_o be_v charity_n that_o make_v we_o acceptable_a to_o god_n there_o not_o only_a god_n speak_v to_o i_o but_o i_o study_v to_o follow_v god_n speak_v 174._o when_o i_o be_v a_o monk_n often_o i_o desire_v that_o happiness_n to_o see_v a_o godly_a man_n in_o life_n and_o conversation_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o dream_v of_o a_o eremite_n that_o abstain_v from_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o feed_v on_o root_n and_o cold_a water_n but_o they_o be_v holy_a who_o be_v holy_a with_o a_o passive_a not_o a_o active_a holiness_n if_o every_o man_n do_v his_o duty_n by_o rule_n according_a to_o his_o call_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n suppress_v the_o desire_n and_o lust_n thereof_o altera_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la operum_fw-la est_fw-la charitas_fw-la gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la 82._o ibi_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la deus_fw-la loquor_fw-la sed_fw-la studeo_fw-la ego_fw-la sequi_fw-la loquentem_fw-la deum_fw-la 174._o ego_fw-la monachus_n saepe_fw-la ex_fw-la animo_fw-la optabam_fw-la eam_fw-la faelicitatem_fw-la mihi_fw-la contingere_fw-la ut_fw-la possim_fw-la videre_fw-la conversationem_fw-la &_o vitam_fw-la alicujus_fw-la sancti_fw-la bominis_fw-la interim_n somniabam_fw-la talem_fw-la sanctum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o eremo_fw-la agens_fw-la abstineret_fw-la a_o cibo_fw-la &_o potu_fw-la &_o victitaret_fw-la tantum_fw-la radiculis_fw-la herborum_fw-la &_o aquâ_fw-la frigidâ_fw-la &_o sancti_fw-la sunt_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la passiuâ_fw-la non_fw-la actiuâ_fw-la si_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la ex_fw-la praescripto_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la faciat_fw-la officium_fw-la in_o vocatione_n suâ_fw-la carni_fw-la non_fw-la obsequatur_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritu_fw-la reprimat_fw-la desideria_fw-la ejus_fw-la and_o where_o ever_o luther_n speak_v of_o inherent_a holiness_n he_o call_v it_o imperfect_a and_o active_a then_o renew_v freewill_n must_v be_v a_o agent_n in_o it_o 2_o the_o subjective_a power_n of_o do_v good_a that_o luther_n call_v a_o passive_a power_n and_o which_o be_v in_o man_n before_o the_o fall_n in_o the_o renew_a man_n be_v not_o simple_o passive_a for_o in_o regard_n of_o it_o say_v luther_n voluntas_fw-la magis_fw-la est_fw-la impulsa_fw-la quam_fw-la impellens_fw-la the_o will_v rather_o be_v draw_v freewill_n than_o it_o do_v draw_v and_o act_n but_o incline_v more_o to_o be_v draw_v but_o it_o be_v passive_a because_o free_a will_n in_o pure_a natural_n before_o the_o fall_n or_o after_o regeneration_n be_v a_o subject_n receive_v a_o holy_a sanctify_a rectitude_n of_o will_n and_o before_o the_o fall_n that_o rectitude_n be_v that_o concreated_a and_o natural_a image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o adam_n in_o regeneration_n it_o be_v the_o supernatural_a image_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n which_o we_o call_v the_o new_a heart_n and_o before_o the_o fall_n adam_n do_v not_o love_n and_o serve_v god_n by_o free_a will_n simple_o but_o by_o freewill_n gift_v with_o that_o natural_a accident_n of_o concreated_a sanctity_n and_o holiness_n add_v to_o the_o will_n as_o a_o connaturall_a gift_n to_o make_v the_o will_v complete_a in_o its_o operation_n now_o the_o will_n be_v a_o mere_a patient_a in_o receive_v a_o supernatural_a active_a power_n to_o will_n according_a to_o christ_n and_o in_o this_o regard_n the_o will_n be_v patient_a and_o must_v be_v elevate_v in_o its_o natural_a activity_n by_o receive_v a_o new_a infuse_a heart_n ezeki_n 36.26_o zech._n 12.10_o deut._n 30.6_o and_o because_o freewill_n act_v according_a to_o christ_n in_o believe_v hope_v love_a out_o of_o faith_n all_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o new_a supernatural_a habit_n therefore_o do_v luther_n call_v the_o renew_a man_n a_o patient_a and_o his_o supernatural_a work_n like_o the_o draw_n of_o a_o see_v which_o yet_o have_v its_o own_o activity_n of_o cut_v the_o tree_n and_o have_v tooth_n by_o art_n for_o that_o effect_n yet_o it_o be_v call_v a_o patient_a in_o saw_v the_o tree_n because_o it_o be_v move_v in_o its_o motion_n by_o he_o that_o draw_v the_o saw_n 3_o in_o the_o receive_n the_o active_a determination_n of_o actual_a assist_a grace_n the_o will_n be_v a_o patient_a in_o the_o reception_n and_o subjective_n and_o passive_a lie_v under_o the_o actual_a motion_n of_o he_o who_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v for_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o more_o than_o clay_n when_o god_n infuse_v a_o spirit_n in_o it_o to_o move_v the_o predeterminate_a wind_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o blow_v right_a on_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o both_o these_o though_o be_v act_v by_o habitual_a grace_n and_o by_o actual_a assist_a grace_n be_v draw_v cant._n 1.2_o 3._o and_o psal._n 119.32_o compare_v with_o ezeki_n 36.26_o 27._o we_o do_v and_o have_v our_o own_o subordinate_a active_a influence_n in_o all_o the_o work_v we_o do_v towards_o heaven_n and_o life_n eternal_a yet_o luther_n say_v we_o be_v patient_n â—06_n luther_n heraeseos_fw-la venenum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la tribuit_fw-la libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la virtutem_fw-la disponendi_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la gratiam_fw-la sive_fw-la habitualem_fw-la sive_fw-la actualem_fw-la recipiendam_fw-la quale_fw-la faciunt_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la zech._n 1_o convertimini_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o &_o ego_fw-la convertar_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la 3.200_o homo_fw-la merè_fw-la passiuè_fw-la se_fw-la habet_fw-la nec_fw-la facit_fw-la quidquam_fw-la sed_fw-la fit_a totus_fw-la 3.457_o luther_n deus_n in_o materia_fw-la privativa_fw-la non_fw-la positiva_fw-la operatur_fw-la â—06_n it_o be_v a_o poison_n of_o heresy_n that_o give_v to_o freewill_n power_n to_o dispose_v itself_o to_o receive_v grace_n as_o they_o say_v from_o zech._n 1._o turn_v to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v turn_v to_o you_o 3.200_o man_n be_v a_o mere_a patient_n he_o do_v nothing_o but_o be_v act_v or_o do_v upon_o 3.457_o god_n work_v on_o a_o privative_a not_o a_o positive_a matter_n 4._o luther_n hold_v man_n to_o be_v mere_a patient_n because_o grace_v and_o grace_n only_o begin_v all_o supernatural_a work_n 2.215_o luther_n how_o shall_v freewill_n remain_v and_o our_o do_v what_o we_o can_v when_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o be_v wrought_v upon_o and_o we_o work_v not_o but_o god_n work_v we_o be_v the_o work_n not_o the_o worker_n so_o all_o the_o divinity_n of_o proud_a man_n utter_o perish_v 3.218_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o not_o think_v not_o wise_o understanding_n not_o willing_a but_o whoever_o be_v gift_v with_o faith_n be_v prevent_v by_o the_o incomprehensible_a &_o hide_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o only_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n without_o all_o work_n of_o we_o 2.215_o vbi_fw-la manebit_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la ubi_fw-la facere_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o se_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la hic_fw-la fieri_fw-la nos_fw-la doceamur_fw-la non_fw-la facere_fw-la &_o non_fw-la nos_fw-la operemur_fw-la sed_fw-la deus_fw-la nos_fw-la operetur_fw-la facturae_fw-la non_fw-la factores_fw-la simus_fw-la funditus_fw-la scilicet_fw-la rvit_fw-la omnis_fw-la theologia_n superborum_fw-la 3.218_o non_fw-la nobis_fw-la cogitantibus_fw-la sapientibus_fw-la volentibus_fw-la sed_fw-la incomprehensibili_fw-la &_o occulto_fw-la opere_fw-la spiritus_fw-la praevenitur_fw-la quisquis_fw-la fide_fw-la donatur_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la ad_fw-la solum_fw-la verbi_fw-la auditum_fw-la citra_fw-la omnem_fw-la nostram_fw-la aliam_fw-la operam_fw-la 4._o luther_n be_v much_o as_o he_o can_v be_v enough_o in_o depress_v the_o glory_n of_o nature_n and_o freewill_n and_o exalt_v god_n 46.138_o we_o be_v not_o good_a by_o work_v but_o by_o suffer_v when_o we_o suffer_v the_o act_n of_o god_n on_o we_o and_o be_v quiet_a 140._o whatever_o shall_v give_v thy_o â—elfe_n to_o thou_o and_o permit_v thou_o hold_v that_o in_o suspicion_n for_o it_o will_v cause_v thou_o find_v thy_o own_o will_n in_o fast_v as_o esa._n 58._o whatever_o shall_v take_v thyself_o from_o thyself_o follow_v that_o 46.138_o luther_n non_fw-la operando_fw-la sed_fw-la patiendo_fw-la boni_fw-la sumus_fw-la cum_fw-la patimuâ—_n divinas_fw-la actiones_fw-la quieti_fw-la ipsis_fw-la 140._o quicquid_fw-la tibi_fw-la teipsum_fw-la dederit_fw-la &_o permiserit_fw-la tene_fw-la suspectum_fw-la quia_fw-la facit_fw-la ut_fw-la inveniatur_fw-la voluntas_fw-la tua_fw-la in_o jejunio_fw-la tuo_fw-la ut_fw-la dicitur_fw-la esa._n 58._o quicquid_fw-la
never-enough_a admire_a freegrace_n chap._n fourteen_o of_o other_o fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o and_o of_o the_o treatise_n call_v the_o divinity_n of_o germany_n or_o theologia_n germanica_n and_o that_o call_v the_o bright-starre_n the_o gnostic_n have_v their_o name_n from_o knowledge_n have_v their_o rise_n not_o from_o nicholas_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n as_o philaster_n think_v but_o rather_o as_o irenaeus_n say_v lib._n 1._o heres_fw-la c._n 24._o from_o carpocrates_n they_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n or_o it_o be_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o god_n i_o conceive_v the_o monkish_a familist_n have_v their_o rise_n from_o the_o gnostic_n and_o manichaean_n who_o spring_v from_o the_o gnostic_n the_o libertine_n david_n george_n both_o and_o h._n nicholas_n seem_v to_o have_v their_o first_o spring_n from_o these_o two_o to_o wit_n theologia_n germanica_n and_o the_o bright-starre_n for_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n dissect_v be_v but_o a_o rude_a foolish_a and_o unlearned_a pamphlet_n of_o late_o pen_v and_o change_v as_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o do_v scripture_n and_o god_n and_o christ_n into_o metaphor_n and_o vain_a allegory_n the_o author_n of_o theologia_n germanica_n be_v not_o name_v one_o john_n theophilus_n translate_v it_o out_o of_o high-dutch_a into_o latin_a and_o it_o be_v print_v at_o antwerp_n anno_fw-la 1558._o the_o author_n be_v a_o superstitious_a priest_n of_o the_o order_n call_v teutonici_n or_o dutch_a lad_n in_o french_a the_o knight_n of_o the_o rhodes_n it_o be_v like_o the_o author_n be_v before_o luther_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a familisme_n be_v a_o branch_n that_o grow_v from_o the_o root_n of_o popery_n and_o be_v whelp_v in_o a_o monastery_n by_o man_n that_o will_v be_v perfect_a above_o all_o law_n ordinance_n and_o act_n of_o a_o practical_a life_n and_o will_v live_v on_o spiritual_a monkish_a contemplation_n and_o they_o be_v much_o of_o blood_n to_o the_o antichrist_n though_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v their_o father_n and_o call_v all_o but_o themselves_o antichristian_a john_n valdesso_n a_o spaniard_n of_o noble_a birth_n a_o chevalier_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v a_o bishop_n repent_v write_v in_o the_o spanish_a tongue_n a_o treatise_n of_o practical_a divinity_n call_v divine_a consideration_n in_o which_o though_o there_o be_v sundry_a good_a and_o excellent_a meditation_n yet_o be_v there_o in_o it_o many_o foolery_n and_o the_o ground_n and_o poisonable_a principle_n of_o familisme_n antinomianisme_n enthusiasm_n for_o he_o reject_v the_o scripture_n magnify_v inspiration_n vil_fw-mi fiâ—th_o good_a work_n heighten_v the_o dead_a faith_n extâ—nuateth_v sin_n etc._n etc._n the_o man_n leave_v his_o bishopric_n come_v to_o naples_n and_o die_v there_o anno_fw-la 1540_o vergerius_n cause_v to_o be_v print_v the_o treatise_n out_o of_o the_o spanish_a language_n at_o basil_n an._n 1550._o it_o be_v english_v and_o print_v at_o cambridge_n an._n 1646._o the_o antinomian_o familist_n and_o other_o in_o england_n of_o that_o stamp_n special_o m_n beacoâ—_n catechism_n pag._n 138_o salute_n the_o book_n as_o happy_o arrive_v in_o the_o english_a coast_n far_o above_o any_o piece_n that_o calvin_n ever_o write_v such_o lettuce_n such_o lip_n but_o to_o return_v this_o author_n of_o theo._n germanica_n and_o of_o the_o bright_a star_n say_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o 53._o creature_n but_o god_n the_o creator_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o 11._o in_o the_o heat_n and_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o the_o sun_n itself_o and_o fire_n just_o so_o as_o libertine_n teach_v there_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n one_o god_n one_o internal_a form_n in_o god_n angel_n and_o man_n good_a and_o ill_a and_o in_o all_o creature_n but_o 1_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v this_o the_o high_a treason_n in_o tyrus_n who_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o bit_n of_o corruptible_a glory_n say_v ezek._n 28.2_o i_o be_o god_n 2._o creature_n can_v err_v and_o be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n god_n can_v be_v tempt_v jam._n 1.3_o 3._o creature_n be_v changeable_a bit_n of_o dependency_n on_o god_n rom._n 11.36_o prov._n 16.4_o the_o lord_n be_v without_o and_o above_o change_n or_o shadow_n of_o change_n mal._n 3.6_o jam._n 1.17_o 4._o all_o nation_n to_o god_n be_v nothing_o isa._n 40.17_o god_n call_v himself_o to_o moses_n i_o be_o and_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o be_v and_o be_v by_o nature_n and_o the_o alone_a infinite_a only_o wise_a happy_a be_v as_o all_o scripture_n clear_a creature_n even_o angel_n be_v in_o their_o essence_n but_o time-dependency_n create_v result_v of_o god_n lame-nothings_a frothy_a yesterday_o start-ups_a poor_a time-accident_n branch_n bud_v out_o of_o mere_a mother-nothing_a by_o the_o alone_a will_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n there_o be_v folly_n find_v in_o thâ—se_a son_n of_o the_o morning_n the_o head-piece_n and_o master-creature_n the_o angel_n job_n 40.18_o 19_o 2._o god_n become_v all_o thing_n in_o man_n man_n or_o the_o creature_n shall_v arrogate_v to_o himself_o nothing_o not_o life_n essence_n power_n knowledge_n do_v or_o not_o do_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o god_n and_o belong_v to_o god_n for_o it_o be_v god_n only_o who_o live_v understand_v be_v able_a love_v do_v or_o leave_v undo_v all_o so_o theolo_n ger._n c._n 56._o nothing_o be_v but_o god_n and_o his_o will_n and_o this_o will_v be_v god_n and_o whatever_o be_v in_o god_n be_v god_n and_o nothing_o be_v but_o god_n alone_o 1._o because_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o if_o there_o be_v be_v in_o we_o than_o shall_v infinite_a be_v be_v bound_v where_o our_o be_v begin_v 2._o if_o man_n be_v be_v he_o be_v good_a for_o be_v and_o good_a be_v convertible_a but_o there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o god_n 3._o philosopher_n and_o father_n say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a true_o be_v 4._o god_n say_v i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o 5._o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o descend_v to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o nothing_o than_o man_n be_v nothing_o so_o bright-stare_a the_o old_a adam_n and_o disobedience_n or_o sin_n be_v nothing_o but_o when_o the_o creature_n ascribe_v to_o itself_o be_v obedientia_fw-la and_o life_n and_o essence_n and_o goodness_n so_o sin_n be_v nothing_o but_o i_o myself_o egoitie_n and_o such_o like_a and_o the_o new_a adam_n or_o christ_n be_v nothing_o but_o obedience_n and_o a_o ascribe_v of_o all_o to_o god_n so_o ch_z 2._o faith_n and_o scripture_n say_v sin_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o creature_n do_v divert_v itself_o from_o the_o immutable_a god_n and_o adher_v to_o a_o mutable_a thing_n that_o be_v do_v turn_v itself_o from_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a and_o to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n and_o imperfect_a and_o especial_o to_o itself_o now_o this_o observe_v when_o the_o creature_n do_v challenge_v any_o good_a thing_n to_o itself_o as_o to_o be_v to_o live_v to_o know_v brief_o to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v term_v good_a as_o be_v in_o itself_o that_o good_a thing_n or_o as_o though_o that_o good_a thing_n be_v appertain_v to_o it_o than_o it_o avert_v itself_o what_o other_o thing_n than_o do_v the_o devil_n this_o arrogancy_n to_o be_v i_o to_o be_v myself_o to_o be_v i_o and_o to_o be_v i_o be_v the_o devil_n aversion_n and_o fall_n i_o answer_v nothing_o be_v a_o be_v of_o itself_o by_o heritage_n essential_o and_o without_o dependence_n on_o another_o as_o its_o father_n cause_n author_n creator_n but_o god_n and_o nothing_o live_v work_v do_v good_a independent_o infinite_o immutable_o from_o and_o of_o itself_o but_o god_n only_o and_o all_o creature_n angel_n and_o man_n be_v but_o borrow_a being_n being_n by_o adoption_n gift_n loan_n and_o little_a shadow_n god_n remain_v shadow_n by_o the_o essence_n goodness_n and_o free_a pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o as_o their_o be_v be_v dependent_a so_o be_v they_o god_n dependent_a tool_n and_o instrument_n of_o work_v they_o do_v and_o do_v good_a but_o dependent_o and_o so_o as_o both_o power_n and_o actual_a do_v and_o do_v good_a be_v from_o god_n principal_o by_o move_v exciting_a and_o determinate_v they_o to_o do_v and_o from_o ego_fw-la egoitas_fw-la ipseitas_fw-la from_o themselves_o active_o as_o instrument_n and_o tool_n in_o god_n hand_n if_o the_o creature_n seek_v a_o world_n of_o its_o own_o in_o be_v and_o work_v without_o god_n that_o egoitas_fw-la that_o i_o that_o myself_o be_v the_o great_a lord_n of_o pride_n but_o otherwise_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o in_o its_o essence_n god_n there_o be_v a_o comparative_a self-deniall_n require_v in_o adam_n and_o be_v in_o the_o man_n christ_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n though_o no_o sinful_a self_n be_v in_o any_o
but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v flesh_n in_o we_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o saint_n who_o bear_v his_o image_n therefore_o gorton_n expound_v flesh_n and_o blood_n joh._n 6._o say_v p._n 106_o 107._o by_o blood_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o life_n spirit_n and_o power_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o descend_v from_o the_o father_n even_o as_o the_o life_n spirit_n power_n virtue_n and_o vigour_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n run_v in_o the_o blood_n in_o creature_n and_o such_o be_v the_o life_n descent_n and_o power_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o life_n descent_n and_o power_n of_o the_o father_n from_o above_o and_o so_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n so_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v he_o that_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v by_o weakness_n and_o strength_n that_o be_v by_o weakness_n in_o we_o or_o in_o our_o nature_n than_o not_o in_o christ_n personal_o but_o by_o power_n in_o god_n or_o in_o that_o nature_n divine_a so_o be_v he_o say_v in_o the_o like_a sense_n to_o be_v crucify_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n then_o it_o be_v but_o metaphorical_a flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o christ_n take_v not_o real_a and_o material_a but_o in_o regard_n the_o saint_n that_o bear_v his_o image_n be_v man_n christ_n be_v a_o man_n in_o they_o and_o christ_n weak_a in_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n live_v in_o they_o according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n skill_n strength_n study_n and_o forecast_v about_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o a_o creature_n mere_o as_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o procure_v and_o bring_v forth_o now_o the_o best_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o man_n say_v he_o p._n 106._o which_o be_v his_o wisdom_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v so_o we_o have_v from_o these_o familist_n a_o imaginary_a and_o a_o metaphorical_a saviour_n and_o if_o we_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n say_v he_o p._n 107_o 108._o that_o be_v if_o we_o eat_v and_o communicate_v with_o that_o weakness_n and_o frailty_n that_o be_v natural_o in_o man_n and_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v and_o take_v into_o unity_n he_o say_v not_o unto_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o second_o person_n with_o himself_o without_o alike_o drink_v in_o and_o communication_n with_o that_o spirit_n and_o life_n wherein_o he_o visit_v we_o and_o come_v into_o our_o nature_n from_o on_o high_a even_o out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n then_o do_v we_o surfeit_v and_o suffocate_v the_o spirit_n so_o be_v flesh_n eat_v to_o the_o body_n without_o drink_n and_o die_v in_o ourselves_o and_o in_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o also_o if_o we_o neglect_v that_o weakness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o as_o though_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v and_o dream_v of_o a_o high_a and_o spiritual_a estate_n which_o do_v not_o arise_v out_o of_o and_o be_v the_o result_n through_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n of_o that_o weakness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o then_o do_v we_o either_o sink_v in_o our_o folly_n and_o become_v sottish_a the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v drink_v up_o only_o with_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o natural_a life_n else_o be_v we_o puff_v up_o and_o become_v giddy_a in_o ourselves_o think_v that_o we_o know_v something_o when_o indeed_o we_o know_v nothing_o as_o we_o ought_v in_o all_o these_o familist_n 1_o deny_v the_o trinity_n three_o person_n in_o on_o god_n and_o if_o the_o reader_n consider_v it_o saltm_n speak_v the_o same_o way_n with_o gortine_n and_o h._n nich._n sparkle_v of_o glory_n p._n 288._o other_o say_v he_o mean_v himself_o and_o familist_n who_o he_o divide_v from_o protestant_n the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n be_v no_o other_o than_o immanuel_n or_o god_n with_o we_o or_o god_n in_o flesh_n christ_n be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o anoint_a one_o and_o that_o anoint_a one_o be_v our_o nature_n or_o weakness_n anoint_a with_o the_o spirit_n even_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v strength_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n here_o of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o of_o true_a god_n consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o man_n like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o person_n but_o christ_n be_v our_o nature_n in_o every_o saint_n and_o believer_n and_o weakness_n anoint_a with_o the_o spirit_n then_o every_o saint_n be_v christ_n and_o christ_n have_v no_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o his_o own_o but_o every_o believer_n goded_a deify_v and_o anoint_a with_o the_o spirit_n be_v christ._n 2_o christ_n be_v not_o one_o single_a man_n who_o be_v crucify_v on_o mount_n calvery_n but_o every_o weak_a believer_n make_v of_o flesh_n and_o a_o frail_a body_n and_o of_o a_o soul_n goded_a and_o anoint_a with_o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o another_o messiah_n we_o have_v not_o but_o every_o saint_n be_v his_o own_o saviour_n christ_n be_v nothing_o but_o mystical_a christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o weak_a nature_n of_o all_o saint_n be_v not_o this_o the_o antichrist_n who_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n now_o christ_n suffer_v in_o we_o say_v gortyn_n p._n 105._o because_o no_o other_o creature_n in_o the_o creation_n be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o man_n alone_o and_o so_o no_o other_o creature_n in_o regard_n of_o degeneration_n can_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n but_o man_n alone_o then_o the_o father_n and_o spirit_n suffer_v in_o we_o and_o our_o weakness_n because_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o image_n that_o be_v in_o god_n and_o in_o we_o if_o this_o be_v all_o here_o be_v no_o incarnation_n or_o suffer_v personal_a in_o the_o son_n more_o than_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n 2_o this_o be_v but_o the_o imaginary_a and_o metaphorical_a saviour_n of_o h._n nich._n and_o unclean_a familist_n for_o if_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v but_o metaphor_n that_o be_v the_o weakness_n and_o nothingnesse_n of_o man_n and_o blood_n be_v metaphorical_o only_a the_o power_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o if_o the_o blood_n and_o water_n that_o issue_v from_o christ_n side_n be_v not_o material_a blood_n and_o water_n and_o if_o christ_n be_v crucify_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o his_o live_a according_a to_o the_o spirit_n be_v but_o fair_a metaphor_n as_o we_o say_v the_o meadow_n laugh_v when_o they_o be_v but_o vigorous_a green_a and_o flourish_a and_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o material_a laughter_n more_o than_o of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n then_o sure_o christ_n be_v not_o true_a man_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o a_o metaphorical_a man_n that_o be_v weak_a in_o we_o who_o alone_o be_v his_o image_n by_o creation_n 3_o then_o die_v he_o but_o in_o fantasy_n and_o metaphorical_o for_o his_o flâ—sh_n that_o he_o be_v crucify_v in_o be_v not_o true_a flesh_n nor_o the_o true_a manhood_n assume_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n but_o only_o it_o be_v metaphorical_o the_o weakness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o and_o john_n say_v he_o see_v the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n that_o come_v out_o of_o his_o side_n and_o do_v bear_v record_n and_o his_o record_n be_v true_a yea_o they_o hear_v christ_n with_o their_o ear_n they_o see_v he_o with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n and_o look_v on_o he_o and_o their_o hand_n handle_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n john_n lean_v on_o his_o bosom_n they_o pierce_v his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n they_o part_v his_o garment_n among_o they_o they_o take_v down_o his_o body_n off_o the_o cross_n fold_v it_o in_o clean_a linen_n lay_v he_o in_o a_o new_a tomb_n he_o true_o rise_v again_o eat_v with_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o doubt_v if_o it_o be_v he_o he_o call_v to_o they_o to_o make_v their_o sense_n and_o finger_n witness_n a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v 1_o joh._n 1.1_o 2_o 3._o joh._n 19_o mat._n 26_o 27_o 28._o luk._n 22.23_o ch_n 24.39_o 40_o 41._o and_o he_o be_v see_v of_o all_o the_o disciple_n and_o be_v see_v of_o more_o than_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o 1_o cor._n 15.5_o 6._o and_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o suffering_n by_o many_o infallible_a proof_n be_v see_v of_o they_o forty_o day_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yea_o paul_n say_v act._n 20._o â—28_n god_n purchase_v a_o church_n by_o his_o blood_n our_o divine_n with_o good_a reason_n say_v here_o be_v conclude_v against_o the_o socinian_o a_o real_a satisfaction_n a_o true_a real_a not_o a_o moral_a
or_o exemplary_a die_a by_o way_n of_o imitation_n only_o to_o teach_v we_o the_o like_a patience_n but_o that_o christ_n god-man_n real_o offer_v to_o the_o father_n blood_n as_o a_o perfect_a ransom_n to_o redeem_v his_o church_n the_o deceive_a familist_n elude_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o scripture_n and_o this_o impostore_v gortyn_n say_v his_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v export_v only_o of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o his_o flesh_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o nature_n or_o of_o we_o who_o only_o in_o creation_n be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n yea_o gortyn_n say_v p._n 104._o christ_n suffer_v in_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o weak_a saint_n else_o can_v he_o have_v no_o death_n at_o all_o and_o then_o no_o saviour_n than_o he_o suffer_v not_o in_o his_o own_o manhood_n then_o have_v he_o not_o by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n heb._n 1.3_o nor_o be_v it_o christ_n himself_o who_o in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n bear_v our_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o be_v his_o church_n now_o the_o church_n be_v his_o mystical_a body_n but_o christ_n have_v and_o yet_o have_v another_o true_a real_a natural_a body_n beside_o his_o body_n the_o church_n this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o m._n saltmarsh_n who_o in_o his_o late_a piece_n that_o i_o can_v now_o examine_v this_o work_n be_v print_v but_o it_o be_v the_o very_a picture_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o henry_n nicholas_n give_v hint_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o true_a man_n sparkle_v of_o glory_n p._n 39_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o whereby_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o body_n now_o his_o body_n be_v a_o spiritual_a one_o and_o fashion_v like_o his_o glorious_a one_o that_o place_n phil._n 3.20_o 21_o that_o speak_v of_o christ_n natural_a body_n saltmarsh_n expon_v of_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o another_o body_n than_o his_o church_n his_o mystical_a body_n now_o christ_n mystical_a body_n suffer_v not_o on_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o pag._n 43._o when_o jesus_n say_v he_o go_v out_o of_o flesh_n into_o spirit_n or_o ascend_v he_o confirm_v this_o ministration_n etc._n etc._n then_o christ_n ascension_n to_o heaven_n in_o his_o manhood_n be_v not_o local_a and_o visible_a though_o the_o scripture_n say_v act._n 1._o his_o disciple_n see_v he_o local_o and_o visible_o ascend_v and_o the_o angel_n say_v these_o man_n of_o galilie_o shall_v see_v he_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n come_v to_o judgement_n but_o his_o ascension_n be_v but_o his_o leave_v of_o his_o flesh_n or_o mystical_a body_n on_o earth_n and_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o spirit_n or_o his_o enter_v in_o a_o more_o spiritual_a and_o glorious_a be_v into_o heaven_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o his_o ascension_n be_v but_o his_o go_v out_o of_o flesh_n into_o spirit_n then_o have_v not_o christ_n take_v our_o nature_n and_o flesh_n and_o a_o man_n heart_n to_o heaven_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v touch_v with_o our_o infirmity_n contrary_n to_o these_o scripture_n eph._n 2._o ver_fw-la 6._o phi._n 3.20.21_o heb._n 4.14_o 15._o heb._n 7.24_o 25_o 26._o heb._n 10.20_o 21._o again_o by_o blood_n in_o scripture_n be_v never_o mean_v the_o power_n or_o life_n of_o god_n how_o shall_v we_o then_o make_v sense_n of_o that_o heb._n 2.14_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o he_o be_v true_a man_n v_o 17._o wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behoove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brother_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a highpriest_n now_o the_o child_n be_v not_o partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v of_o weakness_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o the_o godhead_n for_o so_o familist_n expone_fw-la flesh_n and_o blood_n except_o we_o say_v that_o every_o believer_n be_v both_o bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o a_o horrible_a blasphemy_n for_o so_o christ_n rom._n 9_o partake_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n according_a to_o the_o familist_n way_n and_o this_o way_n of_o change_v all_o history_n of_o the_o word_n in_o allegory_n be_v the_o way_n to_o elude_v all_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v say_v god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o sea_n man_n beast_n bird_n fish_n we_o must_v make_v the_o world_n a_o imaginary_a and_o metaphorical_a world_n the_o creation_n must_v be_v but_o a_o allegory_n man_n must_v be_v figure_n allegory_n and_o metaphor_n so_o must_v heaven_n earth_n sea_n land_n bird_n fish_n be_v metaphor_n for_o there_o be_v as_o true_a a_o real_a history_n of_o all_o that_o jesus_n do_v and_o say_v until_o the_o day_n he_o be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n act._n 1.1_o 2._o as_o of_o all_o other_o true_a history_n in_o the_o word_n else_o familist_n put_v we_o to_o a_o stand_n in_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n 19_o i_o confess_v the_o way_n that_o deal_v and_o the_o familist_n take_v when_o they_o cite_v these_o word_n for_o a_o internal_a word_n and_o a_o spiritual_a and_o allegoric_a sense_n beside_o the_o literal_a sense_n the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n be_v a_o unavoidable_a way_n to_o elude_v all_o scripture_n and_o m._n beacon_n in_o his_o catechism_n while_o he_o clear_v himself_o be_v a_o gross_a familist_n to_o i_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n crucify_v turn_v all_o christ_n in_o a_o metaphorical_a imaginary_a christ_n in_o these_o word_n pag._n 137._o do_v q._n how_o long_o do_v this_o suffering_n last_o a._n till_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n q._n who_o be_v crucify_v hereby_o a._n the_o old_a man_n q._n what_o be_v the_o old_a man_n a._n the_o sinful_a man_n q._n be_v the_o sinful_a man_n cease_v a._n yes_o in_o christ._n q._n how_o so_o a._n he_o be_v leave_v nail_v on_o the_o cross_n these_o word_n who_o be_v crucify_v in_o a_o catechism_n ask_v in_o what_o nature_n christ_n suffer_v and_o whether_o or_o no_o christ_n god_n &_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o communion_n of_o property_n may_v be_v say_v to_o suffer_v who_o do_v suffer_v now_o he_o shall_v answer_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o pass_v the_o answer_n touch_v all_o personal_a and_o material_a suffering_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o special_a and_o fundamental_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v in_o a_o catechism_n he_o come_v to_o a_o moral_a suffering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n by_o influence_n of_o christ_n death_n on_o our_o soul_n now_o first_o and_o primary_o christ_n himself_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v omit_v by_o beacon_n secondary_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n the_o old-man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o rom._n 6._o but_o not_o as_o beacon_n mean_v that_o the_o old-man_n be_v cease_v and_o we_o sin_n no_o more_o be_v once_o justify_v as_o if_o the_o old-man_n be_v perfect_o crucify_v as_o he_o answer_v and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n die_n teach_v we_o to_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o so_o christ_n death_n be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v exponâ—d_v where_o the_o scripture_n expon_v it_o as_o rom._n 6.1_o 2_o 3_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o 24._o and_o else_o where_o but_o that_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o papist_n antinomian_o and_o familist_n to_o take_v away_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o history_n touch_v christ_n his_o incarnation_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n redeem_v of_o the_o world_n heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o to_o subvert_v our_o faith_n and_o change_n all_o in_o spiritual_a and_o allegorical_a sense_n under_o pretence_n of_o a_o spiritual_a gospel-preaching_a we_o can_v then_o by_o the_o learning_n of_o these_o juggler_n expone_fw-la the_o story_n of_o the_o drown_n of_o the_o world_n by_o water_n but_o of_o allegorical_a man_n allegorical_a drown_n not_o literal_o for_o if_o we_o expone_fw-la the_o story_n of_o the_o scripture_n literal_o familist_n say_v we_o be_v literal_a expositor_n and_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o spiritual_a learning_n 7_o these_o familist_n teach_v that_o christ_n reveal_v his_o will_n by_o no_o voice_n but_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o saint_n p._n 104._o that_o be_v the_o internal_a spirit_n and_o word_n be_v our_o only_a rule_n and_o not_o the_o write_v word_n
face_n see_v god_n p._n â—_o ans._n in_o all_o the_o wild_a expression_n he_o have_v of_o christ_n as_o that_o he_o be_v god_n revelation_n god_n crystal_n he_o call_v he_o not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o a_o eternal_a generation_n as_o divine_n from_o scripture_n speak_v 5_o the_o veil_n of_o this_o first_o temple_n or_o creation_n be_v rend_v by_o he_o who_o crucify_v all_o flesh_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o enure_v in_o his_o glory_n ans._n what_o scripture_n say_v christ_n crucify_v all_o flesh_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n have_v christ_n nail_v all_o his_o flesh_n to_o the_o cross_n or_o must_v he_o mean_v as_o he_o elsewhere_o hint_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o a_o proper_a natural_a body_n of_o his_o own_o in_o which_o he_o die_v but_o all_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n be_v his_o body_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v affliction_n and_o death_n in_o his_o saint_n as_o in_o his_o image_n then_o must_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v that_o satisfaction_n and_o price_n of_o redemption_n pay_v to_o justice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o as_o many_o afflict_a suffering_n saint_n as_o many_o saviour_n 6_o sparkle_n of_o glory_n p._n 15_o 16_o 17._o he_o acknowledge_v no_o visible_a church_n but_o only_o the_o invisible_a baptize_v into_o one_o spirit_n ans._n the_o word_n acknowledge_v a_o visible_a kingdom_n like_o a_o draw-net_n that_o gather_v in_o good_a and_o bad_a a_o barn_n floor_n in_o which_o be_v chaff_n and_o corn_n church_n a_o field_n in_o which_o be_v wheat_n and_o tare_n matth._n 13._o a_o visible_a house_n of_o son_n and_o servant_n 7_o the_o man_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o thess._n 2._o be_v the_o corrupt_a flesh_n in_o every_o man_n not_o the_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n an._n so_o say_v h._n nicholas_n judge_v all_o the_o external_o of_o popery_n indifferent_a 8_o pag._n 29_o 30._o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v john_n baptist_n ministry_n till_o christ_n christ_n baptize_v none_o nor_o his_o disciple_n but_o from_o john_n ministry_n so_o that_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v do_v away_o as_o other_o legal_a shadow_n and_o all_o baptise_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o epistle_n be_v spiritual_a baptise_v an._n christ_n give_v a_o contrary_a mandate_n mat._n 28.19_o 20._o and_o peter_n say_v act._n 10.47_o can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n act._n 8._o the_o eunuch_n be_v baptize_v with_o water_n act._n 16.33_o col._n 2.11_o 12._o 1_o pet._n 3.20_o 21._o antinomian_o judge_v baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n indifferent_a as_o they_o do_v all_o external_a administration_n for_o to_o they_o they_o be_v but_o the_o kill_a letter_n the_o flesh_n 9_o christ_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n go_v out_o of_o flesh_n into_o spirit_n p._n 43._o sparkle_v nature_n an._n he_o have_v not_o then_o our_o nature_n and_o flesh_n in_o heaven_n contrary_a to_o ephe._n 2.6_o he_o be_v not_o then_o our_o high_a priest_n now_o touch_v in_o heaven_n with_o a_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n his_o flesh_n be_v now_o not_o the_o new_a and_o live_a way_n contrary_a to_o heb._n 4.15.16_o chap_n 7.24_o 25_o 26._o ch_z 10.20_o nor_o do_v the_o heaven_n contain_v he_o till_o the_o last_o day_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v for_o his_o spirit_n be_v every_o where_o chap._n xix_o saltmarsh_n with_o familist_n phancy_v divers_a new_a administration_n of_o the_o law_n of_o john_n baptist_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o all_o spirit_n 10._o antichrist_n or_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n come_v in_o upon_o this_o ministration_n by_o gift_n and_o ordinance_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o gift_n go_v off_o from_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n from_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o threshold_n till_o it_o be_v whole_o depart_v and_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o gift_n be_v administer_v by_o art_n and_o science_n and_o grammatical_a knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o language_n p._n 45._o 49._o the_o ministry_n that_o shall_v destroy_v the_o antechrist_n be_v jesus_n himself_o the_o prophet_n who_o we_o must_v hear_v and_o the_o god_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v pa._n 49._o not_o that_o of_o art_n and_o science_n acquire_v by_o natural_a power_n and_o industry_n an._n the_o fall_v away_o be_v not_o the_o cease_n of_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n teacher_n but_o the_o antichrist_n bring_v in_o of_o another_o gospel_n joh._n 2._o ver_fw-la 10._o and_o the_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o joh_n 4_o 3._o be_v antichrist_n as_o the_o libertine_n h._n nicholas_n joh._n saltmarsh_n and_o familist_n who_o pag._n 219._o part_v with_o the_o common_a protestant_n to_o behold_v a_o state_n of_o condemnation_n in_o sin_n and_o a_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o to_o be_v but_o a_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o christ_n as_o one_o single_a person_n or_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o first_o glimpse_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o but_o mere_o a_o discovery_n beyond_o the_o law_n and_o all_o but_o a_o fleshly_a spiritualty_n and_o why_o because_o this_o come_v not_o by_o a_o yard-length_n up_o to_o the_o family_n of_o love_n and_o teach_v salvation_n by_o christ_n who_o these_o man_n call_v a_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n because_o not_o true_a man_n and_o the_o antichrist_n come_v in_o the_o pope_n also_o and_o deny_v christ_n to_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n nullify_v his_o manhood_n with_o transubstantiation_n a_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n image_n merit_n tradition_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n invocation_n of_o saint_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a work_v of_o supererogation_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o these_o be_v indifferent_a to_o mr._n saltmarsh_n and_o onâ—y_a antichristian_a because_o literal_a and_o external_a not_o because_o they_o be_v not_o warent_v by_o scripture_n and_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o abuse_n of_o philosophy_n logic_n art_n and_o tongue_n which_o much_o darken_a gospel-glory_n 1_o the_o apostle_n with_o gift_n and_o the_o spirit_n make_v much_o use_n of_o art_n and_o tongue_n as_o inferior_a help_n in_o their_o kind_n to_o convert_v soul_n because_o sinner_n be_v not_o angel_n can_v and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v of_o know_a language_n and_o send_v preacher_n rom._n 10.14_o 2_o saltmarsh_n his_o sparkle_n of_o glory_n must_v be_v a_o administration_n by_o art_n &_o tongue_n and_o so_o not_o that_o ministry_n that_o can_v destroy_v the_o antichrist_n and_o sparkle_v of_o flesh_n and_o antichristianisme_n not_o of_o glory_n for_o he_o besprinkle_v the_o margin_n of_o his_o book_n in_o the_o beginning_n till_o his_o breath_n fail_v and_o he_o dry_v up_o with_o the_o popish_a lace_n of_o bit_n of_o greek_a as_o p._n 1_o 2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o citation_n of_o scripture_n and_o he_o have_v have_v some_o art_n such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o write_v treatise_n to_o the_o school_n and_o family_n of_o love_n the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o puritan_n yea_o there_o be_v no_o writing_n no_o speak_n of_o english_a no_o consequence_n of_o which_o there_o be_v many_o monstrous_a one_o that_o follow_v not_o from_o scripture_n such_o as_o no_o confession_n of_o sin_n no_o work_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o only_o believe_v etc._n etc._n in_o saltmarsh_n his_o book_n but_o from_o tongue_n art_n logic_n and_o so_o familist_n yet_n must_v be_v under_o the_o law_n 3._o observe_v that_o saltmarsh_n in_o bring_v in_o antichrist_n be_v deep_o silent_a of_o popery_n and_o the_o romish_a religion_n for_o h._n nicholas_n and_o familist_n deny_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o think_v the_o mass_n and_o romish_a priesthood_n indifferent_a as_o all_o religion_n be_v to_o they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o antichrist_n but_o the_o legal_a protestant_a void_a of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o speak_v greek_a and_o hebrew_n and_o have_v some_o skill_n in_o logic_n and_o will_v have_v the_o scripture_n in_o use_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o gospel_n which_o saltmarsh_n in_o his_o reformation_n will_v lay_v aside_o as_o contrary_a to_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n he_o have_v such_o a_o stomach_n against_o subordinata_fw-la non_fw-la pugnant_fw-la but_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o teach_v by_o the_o word_n and_o so_o by_o tongue_n and_o art_n and_o by_o timothy_n attend_v to_o read_v shall_v go_v together_o till_o christ_n second_o come_v as_o be_v clear_a isaiah_n 59.21_o isaiah_n 61.1_o where_o christ_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n to_o preach_v and_o yet_o that_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v when_o he_o speak_v by_o art_n &_o tongue_n luke_n 4.18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o sermon_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n to_o the_o hearer_n v_o 28_o
as_o well_o as_o we_o know_v one_o another_o by_o voice_n feature_n stature_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n then_o must_v the_o light_n of_o this_o new_a spirit_n be_v as_o certain_a as_o our_o knowledge_n by_o sense_n why_o then_o be_v we_o bid_v try_v the_o spirit_n and_o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n peter_n say_v he_o pag._n 150_o 151_o 152._o walk_v in_o his_o fleshly_a appearance_n with_o his_o sword_n not_o know_v god_n be_v to_o call_v he_o out_o of_o that_o dispensation_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o more_o glory_n into_o the_o same_o glory_n he_o have_v with_o god_n before_o the_o world_n be_v eye_n for_o eye_n and_o war_n be_v from_o the_o law_n and_o legal_a principle_n ans._n peter_n be_v not_o call_v to_o the_o glory_n that_o christ_n have_v with_o his_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v in_o this_o life_n so_o long_o as_o his_o flesh_n need_v the_o defence_n of_o a_o sword_n except_o heaven_n and_o the_o resurrection_n be_v in_o this_o life_n while_o we_o be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n as_o familist_n teach_v 2_o sinless_a gall-less_a self-defence_n and_o defensive_a war_n without_o malice_n desire_v of_o revenge_n war_n be_v perpetual_a moral_a duty_n under_o the_o gospel_n obliege_v the_o most_o spiritual_a man_n by_o the_o six_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o murder_v to_o defend_v his_o own_o and_o brother_n life_n from_o unjust_a violence_n eph._n 5.28_o 1_o chro._n 12.1.2.22.36_o 1_o sam._n 26.2_o 2_o king_n 6.32_o 1_o sam_n 14.44_o pro._n 24.11_o so_o fortunius_n garcias_n comment_fw-fr in_o l._n ut_fw-la vim_o vi_fw-la ff_n de_fw-fr justit_fw-la &_o jure_fw-la so_o the_o law_n l._n gener._n c._n de_fw-fr decur_v l._n 10._o l._n si_fw-la alius_fw-la §_o bellissime_fw-it ubique_fw-la gloss_n in_o vers_n etc._n etc._n ferdin_n vasquez_n illustr_n question_n l._n 1._o c._n 8.11.18_o the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n lose_v no_o man_n from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n thou_o shall_v not_o murder_v 2_o eye_n for_o eye_n be_v a_o judicial_a law_n false_o expon_v by_o the_o pharisee_n to_o maintatne_v hatred_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o private_a revenge_n which_o both_o law_n and_o gospel_n forbid_v 3_o if_o because_o we_o be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n we_o may_v not_o in_o a_o innocent_a way_n defend_v ourselves_o as_o the_o worm_n and_o all_o beast_n do_v but_o the_o gospel_n must_v forbid_v this_o the_o gospel_n must_v forbid_v to_o eat_v drink_v sleep_n cloth_n ourselves_o 4_o saltmarsh_n in_o this_o condemn_v christian_n and_o familist_n to_o bear_v arm_n or_o to_o be_v magistrate_n the_o contrary_a of_o which_o be_v their_o daily_a practice_n preserve_v thyself_o and_o deny_a thyself_o be_v nor_o contrary_a as_o saltmarsh_n imagine_v pag._n 160._o nor_o do_v god_n ever_o command_v contrary_n in_o law_n and_o gospel_n chap._n xxii_o the_o high_a discovery_n familist_n have_v of_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n only_o figurative_o not_o true_a man_n of_o the_o high_a &_o last_o discovery_n of_o god_n to_o man_n say_v saltm_n 201._o they_o say_v speak_v of_o familist_n adam_n be_v a_o way_n by_o which_o god_n preach_v first_o to_o man_n and_o be_v not_o the_o first_o man_n in_o who_o all_o stand_v and_o fall_v saltmarsh_n but_o a_o way_n by_o which_o this_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v make_v to_o appear_v first_o to_o the_o creation_n and_o adam_n hold_v forth_o nature_n or_o a_o part_n of_o this_o creation_n in_o communion_n with_o god_n as_o to_o grace_v and_o love_n while_o he_o stand_v and_o another_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n or_o nature_n out_o of_o communion_n with_o god_n as_o to_o love_v and_o grace_n he_o shall_v say_v as_o to_o no_o love_n no_o grace_n but_o in_o communion_n or_o union_n to_o god_n as_o to_o law_n and_o justice_n &_o thus_o they_o interpret_v these_o scripture_n of_o man_n first_o glory_n &_o fall_v less_o in_o the_o very_a letter_n and_o more_o in_o the_o mystery_n and_o in_o this_o twofold_a state_n be_v all_o the_o rest_n cain_n and_o abel_n etc._n etc._n they_o say_v the_o gospel_n or_o fullness_n of_o time_n of_o the_o clear_a discovery_n of_o this_o mystery_n be_v the_o lorâ—_n jesus_n himself_o or_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o as_o in_o one_o man_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o whole_a mystery_n as_o to_o grace_n and_o love_n or_o god_n in_o flesh_n or_o in_o he_o or_o of_o god_n in_o that_o other_o part_n of_o his_o creation_n his_o church_n or_o saint_n and_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v from_o his_o childhood_n to_o his_o crucife_v death_n and_o cross_v be_v a_o discovery_n of_o god_n by_o this_o figure_n in_o the_o whole_a mystery_n how_o god_n be_v in_o all_o his_o &_o how_o he_o work_v &_o have_v his_o time_n of_o law_n and_o of_o grace_n and_o gospel_n of_o crucife_v and_o offer_v up_o all_o to_o death_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n or_o seal_n whereby_o god_n witness_v to_o his_o people_n that_o he_o be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o his_o people_n by_o kill_v all_o the_o strength_n and_o life_n and_o power_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o carry_v it_o up_o into_o a_o more_o excellent_a life_n his_o own_o spirit_n and_o so_o all_o christ_n birth_n grow_v submit_v to_o ordinanec_n crucify_a death_n burial_n resurrection_n ascension_n be_v so_o many_o discovery_n as_o to_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o god_n in_o the_o saint_n make_v out_o in_o these_o part_n and_o degree_n and_o several_a age_n and_o condition_n to_o show_v how_o god_n weaken_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o this_o creation_n in_o which_o he_o will_v dwell_v and_o make_v his_o tabernacle_n and_o carry_v it_o up_o into_o a_o high_a and_o more_o excellent_a life_n even_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o glory_n so_o as_o they_o say_v all_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n as_o in_o that_o person_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n who_o be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v rise_v and_o ascend_v be_v speak_v in_o figure_n in_o a_o mystery_n a_o allegory_n not_o in_o christ_n as_o a_o true_a real_a man_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_z into_o which_o god_n enter_v or_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n and_o so_o 〈…〉_z along_o with_o he_o through_o several_a administration_n into_o 〈◊〉_d answ._n in_o all_o this_o observe_v a_o great_a and_o high_a mystery_n of_o familist_n then_o in_o antinomian_o though_o they_o be_v bird_n of_o the_o same_o nest_n saltmarsh_n speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o three_o person_n that_o he_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o own_v they_o but_o they_o be_v his_o own_o sparkle_n of_o vain_a glory_n while_o as_o he_o will_v speak_v his_o antinomianism_n and_o familisme_n in_o so_o high_a mysterious_a sublime_a a_o strain_n so_o far_o above_o and_o beyond_o the_o lâ—tter_n and_o write_v scripture_n that_o mr._n gattaker_n and_o those_o who_o he_o call_v legaliâ—ts_n do_v not_o understand_v he_o page_z 320_o 3â—1_n the_o same_o very_a thing_n say_v calvin_n of_o libertine_n they_o use_v strange_a and_o dark_a language_n so_o prate_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v instruct._n adveâ—s_v libertinos_fw-la cap_n 3._o in_o opusâ—_n p_o 435._o caeterum_fw-la obscuro_fw-la &_o peregrino_fw-la sermone_fw-la utebantur_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la obâ—annientes_fw-la minimè_fw-la intelligi_fw-la possent_fw-la libertini_n but_o lest_o this_o high_a and_o last_o discovery_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v not_o be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o familist_n of_o england_n he_o will_v reveal_v it_o they_o and_o in_o print_n too_o to_o all_o legalist_n whereas_o before_o we_o hear_v familist_n reveal_v their_o secret_n but_o to_o some_o few_o of_o the_o perfectâ—â—â—_n of_o their_o own_o tribe_n so_o h._n nicholas_n tell_v we_o exhor_n 1._o c._n 6._o sect._n 5.7_o 8_o 9_o and_o in_o his_o elidad_n sect._n 5._o but_o 1._o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o first_o adam_n sin_n impute_v to_o we_o that_o be_v plain_o deny_v they_o say_v adam_n be_v a_o way_n that_o be_v a_o figure_n mystery_n or_o example_n by_o which_o god_n preach_v first_o to_o man_n law_n justice_n and_o wrath_n and_o be_v not_o the_o first_o man_n in_o who_o all_o stand_v and_o fall_v what_o then_o he_o be_v not_o a_o material_a man_n at_o all_o it_o be_v no_o tree_n no_o fruit_n no_o eat_v material_a or_o bodily_a for_o all_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o familist_n way_n to_o expone_fw-la the_o word_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o flâ—sh_n not_o in_o the_o spirit_n for_o say_v he_o thus_o they_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d scripture_n of_o man_n first_o glory_n and_o fall_v less_o in_o the_o very_a letter_n and_o more_o in_o the_o mystery_n so_o to_o expone_fw-la all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o of_o christ_n not_o in_o the_o
3._o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o creation_n here_o be_v put_v out_o of_o order_n v_o 10.11_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o day_n that_o shall_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n matth._n 24.43_o 44._o 1_o thess._n 5.1.2_o 5._o it_o be_v the_o day_n before_o which_o god_n will_v gather_v in_o his_o own_o will_v they_o to_o be_v save_v 6._o it_o be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n v_o 4.9_o 10._o i_o shall_v not_o spend_v time_n to_o refute_v such_o new_a dream_n prayer_n 28._o page_n 262_o 263._o saltmarsh_n censure_v the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o a_o legal_a piece_n because_o it_o say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o dream_v of_o a_o local_a god_n so_o neither_o shall_v our_o thought_n be_v creep_v low_a and_o clayie_a in_o prayer_n 29._o the_o spiritual_a christian_a know_v no_o sabbath_n but_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n 266._o answ._n no_o wonder_v antinomian_o destroy_v the_o four_o commandment_n they_o destroy_v the_o other_o nine_o day_n and_o all_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o bible_n as_o fleshly_a and_o a_o kill_a letter_n i_o believe_v the_o lord_n day_n be_v moral_a and_o perpetual_o moral_a till_o christ_n come_n from_o gen._n 2.2_o exod._n 20.8_o deut._n 5.12_o matth._n 24.20_o john_n 19.42_o luke_n 24.56_o 1_o cor._n 16.1_o act_n 20.7_o rev._n 1.10_o let_v saltmarsh_n and_o familist_n call_v for_o the_o book_n of_o sport_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n i_o know_v never_o any_o true_o godly_a in_o either_o kingdom_n despise_v the_o lord_n day_n 30._o the_o scripture_n or_o write_n be_v the_o true_a scripture_n scripture_n not_o as_o they_o be_v mere_o in_o their_o grammatical_a construction_n &_o sense_n or_o common_a read_n which_o any_o that_o understand_v the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a may_v perceive_v and_o according_a to_o such_o and_o such_o interpretation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impose_v as_o mere_a thing_n of_o faith_n and_o fundamental_o 269._o but_o so_o far_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reveal_v they_o to_o be_v the_o very_a mind_n of_o god_n else_o they_o be_v receive_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o man._n the_o pharisee_n have_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o letter_n answ._n scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o in_o their_o grammatical_a sense_n and_o read_n otherwise_o jew_n and_o pharisee_n have_v not_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v in_o the_o true_a literal_a sense_n for_o the_o pharisee_n corrupt_v the_o scripture_n and_o make_v they_o null_a the_o literal_a sense_n be_v the_o most_o spiritual_a sense_n because_o familisticall_a and_o popish_a allegory_n and_o new-light-sense_n be_v wildfire_n not_o god_n word_n saltmarsh_n and_o h.n._n do_v as_o corrupt_o also_o expone_fw-la scripture_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v of_o old_a for_o example_n 1_o tim._n 3._o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o zach._n 13.3_o 4_o 5._o and_o 2_o pet._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o rom._n 5._o that_o notable_a place_n concern_v the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n and_o 2_o thess._n 2._o and_o the_o place_n rev._n 11.1_o 2._o where_o saltmarsh_n say_v p._n 17._o the_o outer_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n tread_v upon_o by_o the_o gentile_n be_v the_o flesh_n and_o first_o creation_n and_o all_o outward_a administration_n and_o many_o the_o like_a so_o as_o they_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v abuse_v by_o their_o fantastical_a allegory_n and_o sense_n that_o be_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o his_o scope_n 2._o if_o you_o receive_v not_o fundamental_o but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v they_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n you_o do_v well_o but_o a_o natural_a spirit_n may_v receive_v the_o orthodox_n sound_v sense_n and_o be_v far_o from_o inward_a revelation_n that_o make_v the_o word_n effectual_a 3._o we_o will_v no_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n beleeve_o because_o man_n or_o church_n command_v so_o to_o do_v but_o of_o this_o before_o the_o same_o be_v swenckfields_n argument_n chap._n xxvii_o how_o ordinance_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n be_v instrument_n of_o convey_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n â—o_o we_o and_o neither_o adore_v of_o we_o nor_o useless_a to_o we_o 31._o no_o outward_a ordinance_n or_o ministration_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o of_o letter_n can_v convey_v or_o confer_v any_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o be_v but_o image_n or_o shadow_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o see_v of_o thing_n dark_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n 1_o cor._n 13._o sparkle_v of_o glory_n p._n 247._o answ._n this_o be_v that_o which_o swenckfield_n and_o mr._n dell_n and_o all_o libertine_n teach_v that_o the_o write_v read_v and_o preach_v word_n be_v no_o instrument_n of_o save_a soul_n because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o effectual_a instrument_n without_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o word_n internal_a or_o the_o spirit_n within_o teach_v must_v be_v all_o then_o be_v every_o man_n inward_a word_n spirit_n conscience_n his_o bible_n rule_n and_o oblige_v lâ—w_o and_o every_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v his_o blind_a guide_n his_o conscience_n and_o then_o he_o be_v not_o infallible_a hence_o no_o compulsion_n in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n yea_o nor_o in_o polygamy_n murder_n for_o the_o word_n be_v no_o rule_n say_v familist_n 2._o there_o be_v not_o one_o faith_n but_o every_o man_n have_v a_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o his_o own_o by_o which_o he_o be_v save_v 32_o saltmarsh_n now_o rise_v high_a for_o whereas_o he_o say_v free_a grace_n c._n 49._o p._n 179_o 180._o to_o do_v any_o thing_n mere_o as_o command_v from_o the_o power_n of_o a_o outward_a commandment_n bring_v but_o forth_o legal_a and_o mix_a service_n or_o at_o best_o fine_a hypocrisy_n now_o he_o say_v in_o his_o sparkle_n of_o glory_n now_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n or_o ministration_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o of_o the_o letter_n can_v convey_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o we_o and_o epist_n to_o the_o reader_n p._n 6._o the_o other_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n be_v that_o the_o let_v up_o of_o such_o a_o form_n of_o worship_v god_n in_o ordinance_n scripture_n letter_n of_o the_o word_n pray_v faith_n habit_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o immediate_a way_n of_o fix_v god_n and_o his_o spirit_n upon_o it_o which_o be_v indeed_o a_o fine_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n etc._n to_o conceive_v that_o god_n enter_v into_o outward_a thing_n and_o convey_v his_o al-glorious_a and_o almighty_a spirit_n by_o they_o when_o as_o they_o be_v only_a sign_n figure_n and_o image_n of_o more_o spiritual_a thing_n enjoy_v or_o to_o be_v enjoy_v and_o that_o of_o god_n appearance_n and_o conveyance_n of_o himself_o in_o outward_a thing_n according_a to_o this_o opinion_n be_v such_o as_o the_o papist_n hold_v as_o to_z image_n etc._n etc._n or_o thing_n confer_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la and_o all_o idolater_n according_o conceive_v that_o god_n immediate_o inform_v and_o glorify_v and_o spiritualize_v those_o form_n and_o figure_n to_o the_o beholder_n as_o the_o israelite_n when_o the_o calf_n be_v make_v cry_v these_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n i_o know_v ordinance_n use_v in_o their_o true_a nature_n and_o as_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o parable_n figure_n and_o type_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v but_o many_o christian_n do_v sweet_o partake_v of_o they_o in_o this_o their_o estate_n of_o weakness_n or_o bondage_n wherein_o god_n make_v heavenly_a thing_n appear_v by_o earthly_a that_o man_n as_o thomas_n may_v see_v and_o believe_v though_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o do_v believe_v thâ—re_o be_v something_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n in_o this_o and_o something_o of_o a_o mystery_n of_o satan_n in_o it_o that_o of_o god_n be_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o much_o wisdom_n suffer_v the_o weakness_n of_o some_o spiritual_a man_n to_o come_v forth_o and_o by_o this_o he_o carry_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o more_o mystery_n and_o manage_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o spirit_n through_o way_n and_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o offence_n and_o scandal_n before_o the_o world_n by_o which_o some_o stumble_v and_o fall_v and_o be_v break_v christ_n be_v set_v up_o for_o the_o fall_n as_o well_o as_o rise_n of_o many_o in_o israel_n that_o of_o satan_n be_v this_o of_o reproach_v the_o pure_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o reproach_n viz._n of_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o preach_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o new_a revelation_n and_o new_a light_n thus_o make_v the_o world_n blaspheme_v and_o the_o weak_a saint_n afraid_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o spirit_n lest_o it_o prove_v delusion_n answ._n here_o be_v good_a reader_n a_o more_o avow_v reproach_v of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o
the_o same_o way_n at_o preach_v call_v it_o idolatry_n as_o these_o that_o be_v lose_v break_v their_o neck_n upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 1.18.23_o and_o these_o that_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 1.2.8_o stumble_v not_o at_o the_o internal_a word_n and_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o only_a word_n of_o swinckefeld_n and_o familist_n prove_v but_o at_o the_o external_a word_n preach_v for_o they_o never_o know_v the_o internal_a word_n 2._o when_o say_v he_o protestant_n set_v up_o such_o a_o form_n of_o worship_v god_n in_o ordinance_n hear_v search_v the_o scripture_n read_v pray_v seal_n it_o be_v a_o immediate_a way_n of_o fix_v god_n and_o his_o spirit_n upon_o it_o and_o indeed_o a_o fine_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n to_o conceive_v that_o god_n enter_v into_o outward_a thing_n he_o mean_v the_o write_v and_o preach_v scripture_n sacrament_n pray_v hear_v etc._n etc._n so_o the_o antichristian_a beast_n h._n nicholas_n speak_v evange_o or_o joyful_a message_n of_o the_o kingdom_n chap._n 34._o but_o the_o while_n now_o that_o the_o figurative_a service_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o christian_n flourish_v in_o their_o vigour_n he_o have_v raise_v up_o i_o h._n n._n h._n nicholas_n mean_v hear_v read_v of_o scripture_n and_o all_o outward_a ordinance_n which_o he_o call_v figurative_a service_n and_o ceremony_n and_o saltmarsh_n say_v worship_v god_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o immediate_a way_n of_o fix_v god_n and_o his_o spirit_n to_o this_o form_n to_o scripture_n and_o ordinance_n than_o he_o give_v we_o his_o good_a leave_n except_o we_o will_v be_v fine_a idolater_n to_o follow_v the_o spirit_n without_o and_o beside_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o form_n and_o a_o thing_n of_o figure_n and_o letter_n and_o though_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v not_o tie_v or_o fix_v to_o scripture_n yet_o be_v we_o tie_v to_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n and_o if_o any_o spirit_n any_o apostle_n paul_n any_o h._n n._n or_o saltmarsh_n will_v lead_v we_o by_o a_o spirit_n with_o another_o gospel_n we_o pronounce_v he_o accurse_v isaiah_n 8.20_o gal._n 1.8_o 2_o joh._n 10._o 3._o we_o confess_v if_o to_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n as_o josiah_n do_v 2_o king_n 22.19_o and_o these_o in_o who_o god_n dwell_v isaiah_n 66.1_o 2._o isaiah_n 57.15_o be_v a_o make_n of_o a_o idol_n of_o the_o word_n and_o a_o legal_a service_n than_o do_v god_n command_v and_o reward_v idolatry_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v abominable_a and_o then_o we_o profess_v that_o we_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n worship_n god_n after_o the_o way_n which_o these_o man_n call_v idolatry_n but_o mourning_n and_o shed_v of_o tear_n at_o the_o see_v of_o he_o in_o the_o word_n preach_v who_o we_o have_v pierce_v zach._n 12.10_o 11_o 12._o be_v no_o legal_a idolatry_n but_o a_o prophecy_n to_o be_v fulfil_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o when_o the_o saint_n be_v prick_v in_o heart_n and_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n preach_v act_v 2.37.38_o act_n 9.5_o 6._o act_n 16.29_o 30._o luke_n 7.37_o 38._o they_o adore_v not_o the_o letter_n nor_o sound_v of_o the_o word_n but_o god_n that_o convey_v himself_o to_o their_o soul_n by_o these_o mean_n of_o his_o own_o appoint_v 3._o it_o be_v abominable_o false_a that_o god_n convey_v himself_o in_o outward_a thing_n as_o papist_n say_v he_o convey_v himself_o to_o the_o soul_n by_o image_n for_o image_n or_o portrait_n of_o god_n be_v in_o themselves_o religious_a mean_n of_o worship_n utter_o unlawful_a and_o forbid_a in_o the_o second_o commandment_n when_o as_o ordinance_n be_v lawful_a conveyance_n of_o god_n to_o sinner_n 1_o cor._n 1.18_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v foolishness_n but_o unto_o we_o who_o be_v save_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 21._o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v such_o as_o believe_v 23._o but_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumbling-block_n to_o the_o grecian_n foolishness_n 24._o but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v call_v both_o jew_n and_o greek_n christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.16_o for_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_a 1_o cor._n 2.4_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o rev._n 1.16_o and_o this_o be_v never_o say_v of_o image_n in_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n 4_o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o god_n immediate_o inform_v glorify_v and_o spiritualize_v these_o form_n and_o figure_n figure_n as_o the_o israelite_n think_v that_o god_n inform_v the_o calf_n if_o any_o idolize_v the_o preach_v or_o write_v word_n it_o be_v not_o our_o doctrine_n nor_o do_v saltmarsh_n ever_o aim_v to_o prove_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v our_o doctrine_n or_o that_o the_o word_n hear_v confer_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la if_o hear_v be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n it_o profit_v nothing_o the_o carnal_a moralist_n dream_v that_o form_n and_o church-service_n will_v save_v he_o but_o protestant_n teach_v no_o such_o thing_n 5._o ordinance_n be_v not_o mere_a figure_n and_o sign_n but_o holy_a divine_a powerful_a sign_n like_o a_o hammer_n a_o two_o edge_a sword_n weapon_n mighty_a through_o god_n and_o the_o life_n majesty_n divinity_n power_n heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n do_v belie_v familist_n therefore_o it_o be_v false_a that_o in_o their_o nature_n they_o be_v but_o parable_n figure_n and_o type_n for_o the_o word_n and_o letter_n be_v so_o but_o in_o their_o sense_n as_o they_o include_v the_o thing_n signify_v they_o be_v another_o thing_n of_o a_o high_a strain_n 6_o these_o ordinance_n be_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n the_o covenant_n the_o lord_n supper_n in_o which_o we_o annunciate_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v again_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o for_o the_o state_n of_o bondage_n only_o 7._o nor_o be_v ordinance_n earthly_a thing_n but_o lively_o spiritual_a heavenly_a treasure_n 2_o cor._n 4.7_o 8._o who_o ever_o expon_v scripture_n as_o saltmarsh_n and_o familist_n do_v for_o he_o call_v the_o see_v grope_v and_o feel_n of_o the_o hole_n in_o christ_n side_n and_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o write_v and_o preach_v word_n and_o seal_n or_o sacrament_n by_o which_o he_o clear_o insinuate_v that_o some_o never_o enjoy_v ordinance_n of_o word_n scripture_n and_o seal_n and_o yet_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o â—hriâ—t_n say_v that_o â—ome_v never_o see_v never_o grope_v the_o hole_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o side_n â—s_a thomas_n do_v &_o yet_o do_v believe_v and_o so_o be_v more_o blessed_a theâ—_n thomas_n but_o let_v saltmarsh_n show_v who_o be_v these_o who_o believe_v and_o yet_o their_o faith_n come_v not_o by_o hear_v contrary_a to_o rom._n 10.14_o 9_o it_o be_v true_a thereby_o christ_n preach_v and_o convey_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v be_v a_o scandal_n to_o many_o but_o not_o that_o only_a but_o that_o christ_n onâ—y_v so_o low_a &_o despicable_a as_o a_o saviour_n shame_v crucify_a curse_a reject_v shall_v be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v the_o great_a scandal_n so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o letter_n or_o sound_v â—f_a word_n or_o the_o foolishness_n of_o figure_n and_o sign_n that_o occasion_v man_n stumble_v at_o christ_n but_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o this_o letter_n and_o sound_n of_o word_n for_o the_o grecian_n and_o great_a wit_n of_o the_o world_n do_v convey_v their_o happiness_n they_o promise_v to_o man_n by_o character_n letter_n and_o figure_n namely_o by_o the_o divine_a write_n of_o plato_n aristotle_n cicero_n seneca_n socrates_n and_o so_o do_v the_o wise_a philosopher_n who_o by_o word_n and_o grave_a sentence_n will_v make_v their_o disciple_n and_o their_o sectary_n happy_a then_o christ_n be_v not_o appoint_v for_o the_o ruin_n of_o man_n and_o to_o be_v a_o snaâ—e_n because_o he_o convey_v himself_o his_o spirit_n and_o faith_n salvation_n and_o grace_n by_o word_n but_o by_o word_n of_o so_o despicable_a and_o base_a a_o redeemer_n as_o maâ—ies_n son_n hang_v on_o a_o tree_n 10._o we_o cast_v no_o reproach_n on_o the_o spirit_n but_o be_v as_o much_o for_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n preach_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o but_o not_o by_o the_o spirit_n separate_v from_o the_o word_n &_o revelation_n such_o 1._o as_o the_o word_n know_v not_o 2._o
unity_n but_o imaginary_a unity_n because_o outward_a and_o in_o visible_a form_n before_o man_n not_o inward_a not_o spiritual_a not_o most_o glorious_a so_o be_v whore_v lie_a chamber_a sin_n in_o the_o justify_v only_o before_o man_n and_o do_v by_o the_o flesh_n not_o sin_n before_o god_n nor_o against_o any_o law_n all_o that_o preach_v duty_n and_o against_o such_o sin_n to_o our_o familist_n be_v literal_a outside_n carnal_a and_o legal_a preacher_n to_o h._n nicholas_n evang._n c._n 4._o s._n 4._o unilluminate_v unregenerate_v unrenewed_a ungod_v unsent_a &_o all_o because_o they_o be_v scripture-learned_n and_o to_o these_o man_n the_o scripture_n be_v but_o as_o form_n and_o outward_a thing_n and_o so_o no_o sin_n to_o neglect_v it_o there_o be_v no_o unity_n of_o profess_v hear_v speak_v the_o same_o truth_n of_o walk_v as_o the_o redeem_a of_o the_o lord_n love_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v all_o h._n nich._n 1_o exhor_n c._n 16._o s._n 2._o call_v all_o ordinance_n and_o christian_a walk_v in_o christ_n false_a exercise_n or_o usage_n which_o bear_v a_o godly_a show_n 1._o the_o author_n will_v have_v no_o real_a unity_n but_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a what_o then_o be_v become_v of_o all_o outward_a ordinance_n that_o have_v a_o outside_n by_o christ_n appointment_n answer_v to_o a_o inside_n and_o these_o two_o unite_a make_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spiritual_a ordinance_n for_o the_o body_n follow_v the_o soul_n and_o both_o follow_v the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n according_a to_o the_o write_a word_n and_o the_o vocal_a pray_v the_o preach_v the_o hear_n visible_o act_v by_o a_o believer_n in_o the_o outward_a be_v no_o less_o spiritual_a when_o inside_n and_o outside_n both_o join_v with_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n than_o the_o inward_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n transact_v only_o within_o the_o soul_n this_o author_n follow_v h._n nicholas_n and_o mr._n del_n and_o saltmarsh_n will_v exclude_v all_o unity_n in_o the_o body_n to_o the_o head_n that_o consist_v in_o outward_a ordinance_n as_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n visible_a and_o of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o as_o if_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o command_v and_o appoint_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o visible_a ministry_n a_o external_a church-government_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o outward_a ordinance_n of_o hear_v preach_v pray_v sacrament_n write_v word_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o have_v leave_v all_o these_o free_a to_o man_n therefore_o h_n nicholas_n condemn_v all_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o ceremonial_a false_a literal_a and_o fleshly_a wisdom_n so_o his_o epist._n to_o the_o two_o daughter_n of_o warwick_n speak_v and_o evangel_n ch_n 34._o he_o reject_v the_o figurative_a service_n and_o ceremony_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o inward_a service_n of_o the_o holy_a be_v of_o god_n in_o love_n and_o godly_a wisdom_n therefore_o these_o author_n call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o external_a ordinance_n nothing_o but_o form_n the_o letter_n character_n figure_n flesh_n or_o external_a fleshly_a ordinance_n that_o perish_v with_o the_o use_n and_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n that_o be_v go_v and_o bury_v and_o may_v not_o be_v use_v saltmars_n sparkle_v of_o glory_n p_o 293.287_o 288_o 243_o 244_o 245_o 246_o 247._o deal_v uniformity_n examine_v pag._n 7.8_o we_o know_v familist_n and_o especial_o mr._n dell_n sermon_n before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o p._n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n cry_v down_o all_o reformation_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a so_o saltmarsh_n sparkle_v p._n 217._o and_o this_o antichrist_n be_v one_o who_o deny_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o god_n in_o his_o people_n who_o be_v come_v and_o come_v that_o be_v ever_o flow_v out_o in_o fresh_a and_o glorious_a discovery_n and_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o heresy_n forbid_v all_o beyond_o they_o as_o new_a light_n and_o false_a revelation_n and_o fix_v god_n and_o his_o appearance_n in_o their_o conception_n vote_n and_o result_v and_o counsel_n and_o consequent_n and_o law_n of_o worship_n in_o which_o you_o see_v these_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o deny_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o deny_v his_o come_n in_o fresh_a and_o glorious_a discovery_n of_o himself_o then_o must_v god_n incarnate_a and_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n be_v nothing_o but_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n open_v a_o new_a light_n of_o familisme_n as_o h._n n._n teach_v every_o spiritual_a man_n be_v christ_n and_o there_o be_v not_o another_o second_o adam_n and_o every_o sin_v man_n the_o first_o adam_n 2._o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v but_o a_o form_n and_o flesh_n and_o to_o be_v under_o his_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a teach_n as_o he_o preach_v matth._n 13._o joh._n 13._o joh._n 15_o 16_o 17._o etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o bondage_n thereof_o as_o under_o a_o more_o legal_a christ_n then_o that_o of_o all_o spirit_n and_o pure_a and_o glorious_a spirit_n it_o be_v most_o considerable_a that_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o who_o make_v every_o saint_n to_o be_v god_v and_o chri_v with_o the_o godly_a be_v make_v every_o believer_n to_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o as_o papist_n make_v as_o many_o host_n as_o many_o christ_n in_o their_o dream_n of_o transubstantiation_n so_o only_a familist_n and_o papist_n multiply_v many_o christ_n to_o we_o and_o no_o doubt_n christ_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o both_o but_o special_o to_o familist_n matth._n 24.23_o then_o if_o any_o man_n say_v unto_o you_o loe_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o lo_o there_o be_v christ_n believe_v it_o not_o 24._o for_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o forbid_v of_o new_a light_n and_o new_a discovery_n of_o god_n beyond_o what_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o which_o under_o pain_n of_o a_o curse_n we_o may_v not_o add_v rev._n 22.17.18_o be_v unlawful_a because_o the_o scripture_n to_o saltmarsh_n be_v but_o a_o form_n that_o perish_v with_o the_o use_n and_o to_o familist_n a_o fix_v of_o god_n idolatrous_o within_o create_v form_n union_n in_o form_n common_o call_v uniformity_n every_o christian_a for_o peace_n sake_n will_v study_v why_o shall_v the_o author_n speak_v of_o uniformity_n with_o such_o a_o estrang_n and_o detestable_a expression_n for_o with_o his_o hand_n lift_v up_o to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n he_o swear_v to_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v the_o churchâ—s_n of_o god_n in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n to_o the_o near_a uniformity_n in_o religion_n confession_n of_o faith_n form_n of_o church_n government_n now_o by_o uniformity_n we_o understand_v not_o figure_n word_n coâ—â—â—nant_n character_n which_o we_o tie_v no_o man_n too_o so_o they_o speak_v not_o as_o heretic_n and_o familist_n who_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o incarnate_n of_o god_n in_o every_o saint_n or_o a_o godding_n a_o christen_n of_o a_o creature_n see_v h._n nicholas_n evange_fw-mi c._n 34._o nor_o do_v we_o mean_v union_n in_o time_n place_n person_n as_o mr._n del_n ignorant_o fancy_n in_o his_o uniformity_n examine_v he_o may_v examine_v his_o own_o examination_n for_o he_o speak_v he_o know_v not_o what_o by_o uniformity_n we_o mean_v union_n in_o the_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o substantial_a practice_n of_o faith_n worship_n government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o fundamental_o but_o the_o argument_n of_o del_n and_o other_o familist_n prove_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o any_o ordinance_n preach_v read_v hear_v i_o shall_v be_v glad_a this_o author_n be_v neither_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o del_n nor_o saltmarsh_n but_o hâ—s_v letter_n smellâ—th_v rank_o of_o they_o yea_o by_o this_o way_n all_o england_n be_v licence_v 〈◊〉_d do_v what_o they_o list_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o book_n of_o spoâ—â—s_n licens_v all_o play_n and_o pasttimes_o from_o morning_n till_o night_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n must_v be_v call_v for_o agaâ—ne_n which_o 〈…〉_z bishop_n be_v ashamed_a of_o for_o uniformity_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o church_n to_o â—eâ—pe_v the_o lord_n day_n be_v but_o a_o form_n and_o no_o spiritual_a worship_n to_o familist_n del_fw-it say_v 10._o the_o spiritual_a church_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o anoint_v the_o carnal_a church_n by_o counsel_n by_o this_o the_o familist_n deny_v all_o oath_n and_o covenant_n and_o abjuration_n of_o false_a doctrine_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o which_o they_o will_v
truth_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v think_v they_o minister_v as_o they_o receive_v all_o the_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o in_o england_n if_o they_o shall_v sit_v down_o in_o a_o synod_n and_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o another_o synod_n all_o the_o socinian_o in_o three_o synod_n all_o the_o arrian_n in_o a_o four_o all_o the_o prelatic_a all_o reconciler_n in_o a_o five_o all_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o a_o six_o and_o propound_v such_o thing_n only_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v or_o they_o be_v in_o conscience_n persuade_v of_o to_o all_o the_o kingdom_n they_o shall_v then_o all_o minister_v as_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o shall_v be_v good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n for_o so_o peter_n speak_v 1_o pet._n 4.11_o for_o sure_a saltmarsh_n can_v say_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o parliament_n must_v be_v require_v to_o make_v a_o synod_n if_o man_n speak_v their_o own_o drunken_a persuasion_n to_o m._n saltmarsh_n they_o fulfil_v the_o apostle_n peter_n rule_n let_v every_o one_o minister_v as_o he_o have_v receive_v now_o by_o this_o to_o minister_v as_o we_o receive_v be_v not_o to_o minister_v as_o we_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 11.23_o nor_o according_a as_o minister_n hear_v the_o word_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o gâ—d_n ezeck_n 2.8_o ch_n 2.10_o or_o as_o the_o anoint_v teach_v we_o 1_o joh._n 2._o â—â—_o joh_n 6.45_o 46._o because_o the_o lord_n or_o his_o spirit_n or_o the_o anoint_v can_v teach_v man_n lie_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o persuasion_n of_o man_n often_o be_v lie_n error_n mistake_n then_o shall_v every_o man_n erroneous_a conscience_n and_o his_o own_o dream_a spirit_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o his_o teach_n of_o other_o and_o 2._o this_o be_v clear_a from_o his_o word_n in_o the_o former_a epistle_n to_o the_o parliament_n if_o such_o as_o conform_v not_o to_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o preach_v without_o ordination_n shall_v be_v proceed_v against_o by_o fine_n imprisonment_n than_o all_o the_o glorious_a discovery_n of_o god_n above_o or_o beyond_o that_o system_a or_o form_n of_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v judge_v and_o sentence_v as_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o so_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o man_n now_o this_o consequence_n be_v nothing_o that_o god_n must_v be_v judge_v by_o man_n except_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o familist_n antinomian_o socinian_o arminian_n arrian_n and_o all_o the_o sect_n that_o say_v they_o be_v the_o godly_a party_n be_v very_a god_n believe_a profess_v teach_v in_o they_o then_o if_o such_o can_v no_o more_o be_v judge_v then_o god_n what_o ever_o their_o spirit_n persuade_v they_o must_v be_v truth_n for_o god_n can_v but_o persuade_v truth_n than_o i_o confess_v the_o sect_n must_v be_v infallible_a because_o the_o scripture_n say_v no_o more_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n than_o god_n speak_v in_o they_o and_o the_o mouth_n of_o prophet_n be_v call_v the_o very_a mouth_n of_o god_n luke_n 1_o 3._o why_o these_o judge_n the_o saint_n now_o call_v sectary_n be_v not_o infallible_a but_o when_o sectary_n come_v twenty_o thousand_o arm_a man_n against_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o in_o conscience_n believe_v and_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o sectary_n speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n must_v not_o they_o be_v infallible_a in_o both_o judge_v they_o to_o speak_v against_o their_o conscience_n and_o in_o oppose_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o also_o in_o kill_v they_o or_o then_o they_o kill_v man_n upon_o fallible_a conjecture_n then_o if_o presbyterian_o be_v persuade_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v atheism_n not_o true_a liberty_n then_o must_v sectary_n who_o be_v but_o man_n judge_n god_n and_o punish_v we_o because_o we_o minister_v to_o other_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v for_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n we_o teach_v 4._o this_o way_n promise_v salvation_n in_o all_o religion_n so_o man_n in_o these_o be_v persuade_v in_o their_o conscience_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o against_o which_o the_o assembly_n have_v determine_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ch_n 20._o sect._n 3._o and._n c._n 10._o sect._n 4._o chap._n xxxii_o what_o certainty_n of_o faith_n the_o saint_n may_v attain_v to_o beyond_o the_o familist_n fluctuation_n of_o faith_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n 5._o familist_n and_o antinomian_o go_v one_o with_o the_o belgic_a arminian_n and_o all_o our_o late_a english_a independent_o who_o be_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o a_o catholic_a toleration_n and_o punish_v in_o a_o coercive_a way_n no_o kind_n of_o man_n never_o so_o blasphemous_a for_o their_o conscience_n teach_v &_o print_v what_o they_o will_v there_o be_v no_o infallibility_n now_o in_o any_o infallibility_n since_o the_o apostle_n expire_v but_o this_o be_v a_o most_o false_a ground_n for_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a infallibility_n one_o in_o teach_v flow_v from_o immediate_a inspiration_n proper_a to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o another_o infallibility_n and_o certainty_n of_o persuasion_n common_a to_o all_o believer_n now_o libertine_n turn_v all_o our_o faith_n in_o a_o topicke_n and_o conjectural_a opinion_n so_o most_o of_o they_o be_v turn_v sceptic_n and_o affirm_v that_o we_o know_v nothing_o with_o any_o certainty_n yea_o the_o more_o supernatural_a and_o sublime_a that_o fundamental_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o more_o indulgence_n and_o latitude_n of_o liberty_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n because_o the_o high_a the_o subject_n be_v the_o rank_a be_v our_o propension_n to_o err_v god_n have_v give_v a_o thin_a and_o more_o scarce_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n in_o supernatural_a thing_n that_o do_v so_o far_o transcend_v the_o sphere_n and_o orb_n of_o natural_a reason_n then_o of_o knowledge_n in_o natural_a thing_n our_o mind_n be_v in_o their_o own_o element_n and_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o reach_v their_o connaturall_a and_o proper_a object_n when_o they_o be_v among_o natural_a thing_n knowable_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n hence_o that_o opinion_n now_o so_o prevail_v that_o all_o and_o every_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v and_o a_o indulgence_n yield_v to_o all_o in_o superstructur_n in_o foundamental_n though_o a_o man_n shall_v deny_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o saltmarsh_n take_v on_o he_o sparkle_v of_o glory_n as_o p._n 185_o 186_o 187_o 188_o to_o reckon_v out_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n especial_o concern_v the_o first_o adam_n sin_n sin_n original_a of_o christ_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n make_v under_o the_o law_n bear_v our_o sin_n dead_a bury_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n &_o speak_v of_o the_o high_a attaintment_n of_o the_o protestant_n general_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n but_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judge_v all_o man_n of_o a_o heaven_n and_o hell_n after_o this_o life_n as_o if_o these_o be_v none_o of_o the_o high_a attaintment_n of_o the_o protestant_n general_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n and_o saltmarsh_n as_o i_o conceive_v with_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n and_o other_o libertine_n in_o the_o army_n doubt_v of_o or_o deny_v these_o therefore_o not_o own_v these_o point_n of_o faith_n nor_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n repentance_n love_n new_a obedience_n pray_v preach_v sacrament_n as_o if_o he_o profess_v himself_o no_o protestant_n in_o these_o point_n sai_z these_o be_v believe_v by_o protestant_n but_o do_v not_o own_v they_o as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o own_o belief_n but_o he_o go_v on_o p._n 190._o and_o teach_v we_o of_o a_o further_a discovery_n as_o to_o free_a grace_n as_o if_o protestant_n have_v never_o attain_v to_o a_o further_a discovery_n as_o to_o free_a grace_n and_o here_o he_o fall_v in_o on_o his_o own_o secret_n of_o antinomianism_n and_o contradict_v the_o protestant_n and_o debase_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o late_a anabaptist_n the_o seven_o church_n &_o of_o the_o assembly_n of_o divins_n at_o westminster_n &_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n in_o this_o new_a discovery_n of_o christ_n god-man_n bear_v of_o a_o woman_n under_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n or_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n yea_o pa._n 198_o 199_o etc._n etc._n he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o last_o and_o as_o some_o say_v of_o the_o high_a and_o most_o glorious_a discovery_n concern_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o god_n to_o man_n and_o his_o creation_n in_o which_o he_o again_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n not_o one_o word_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o the_o
life_n to_o come_v which_o yet_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 6.1_o 2._o make_v fundamental_o of_o salvation_n though_o the_o chapter_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o last_o discovery_n and_o high_a concern_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o god_n to_o man_n but_o in_o that_o chapter_n 1._o he_o deny_v the_o trinity_n and_o make_v the_o three_o person_n as_o mr._n beacon_n do_v in_o his_o catechism_n also_o p._n 47_o 48_o 49_o 50_o 51._o but_o manifestation_n of_o god_n thus_o god_n be_v infinite_o one_o yet_o in_o a_o threefold_a manifestation_n say_v he_o to_o we_o of_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n a_o person_n be_v not_o a_o manifestation_n but_o have_v need_n to_o be_v manifest_v to_o we_o and_o deny_v the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o second_o person_n with_o the_o man_n christ_n god-man_n he_o make_v it_o but_o god_n present_a with_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n and_o with_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o law_n and_o justice_n so_o god_n be_v no_o more_o unite_v to_o our_o nature_n in_o the_o man_n christ_n than_o he_o be_v unite_v to_o angel_n and_o devil_n and_o to_o elect_v man_n and_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o reprobate_n and_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o god-man_n in_o one_o person_n than_o he_o be_v god-angel_n or_o god-devill_n i_o tremble_v to_o speak_v it_o in_o one_o person_n and_o christ_n be_v just_a god-man_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n bear_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n as_o he_o be_v god-peter_n god-paul_n god_n cain_n god-judas_n iscariot_n for_o say_v he_o p._n 199._o god_n make_v out_o himself_o in_o a_o image_n in_o this_o creation_n or_o nature_n &_o therefore_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o one_o part_n of_o it_o into_o union_n to_o himself_o according_a to_o one_o way_n of_o manifestation_n call_v in_o the_o scripture_n light_n love_n grace_n salvation_n father_n bridegroom_n glory_n and_o that_o part_n which_o enjoy_v god_n in_o this_o manifestation_n be_v call_v the_o angel_n the_o saint_n the_o elect_a the_o son_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n devise_v the_o temple_n the_o spouse_n he_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o there_o he_o be_v present_a but_o not_o in_o this_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o light_n but_o of_o another_o manifestation_n call_v law_n justice_n wrath_n everlasting_a burn_a and_o these_o be_v call_v devil_n wicked_a man_n flesh_n which_o live_v in_o god_n and_o subsist_v in_o he_o as_o creature_n in_o their_o be_v now_o the_o scripture_n call_v this_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n saltmarsh_n make_v this_o as_o great_a a_o mystery_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o devil_n to_o cast_v he_o into_o hell_n and_o as_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o spouse_n be_v christ_n or_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n by_o grace_n and_o salvation_n and_o christ_n live_v in_o paul_n and_o paul_n be_v by_o grace_n god_v and_o chri_v and_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n god_v and_o chri_v so_o christ_n live_v in_o cain_n judas_n beelzebub_n by_o justice_n and_o condemnation_n and_o the_o union_n of_o god_n be_v neither_o personal_a in_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n nor_o in_o satan_n but_o only_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n in_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o by_o law_n and_o justice_n in_o all_o the_o damn_a angel_n and_o man_n and_o here_o be_v the_o mystery_n god_n be_v all_o that_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n that_o come_v under_o the_o name_n of_o reasonable_a creature_n man_n and_o angel_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o man_n create_v of_o god_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n and_o all_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n by_o union_n so_o that_o as_o libertine_n make_v god_n the_o soul_n form_n and_o life_n of_o all_o thing_n man_n and_o devil_n and_o say_v that_o god_n wrought_v all_o good_a all_o ill_a in_o the_o creature_n and_o no_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v for_o do_v well_o nor_o to_o be_v blame_v or_o punish_v for_o ill_o do_v because_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o righteousness_n and_o sin_n so_o the_o familist_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o form_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n elect_v and_o reprobate_a of_o angel_n elect_v &_o reprobate_a and_o that_o god_n work_v in_o they_o &_o be_v unite_v to_o they_o and_o they_o be_v mere_a passive_a organ_n in_o all_o good_a or_o ill_n so_o i_o believe_v saltm_n and_o the_o familist_n do_v subvert_v the_o whole_a faith_n and_o hold_v nothing_o with_o we_o but_o doubt_v of_o all_o but_o i_o return_v to_o that_o i_o say_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a infallibility_n now_o believer_n though_o believer_n have_v not_o that_o infallibility_n proper_a to_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o prophesy_v and_o write_v scripture_n yet_o must_v we_o not_o run_v to_o the_o other_o extremity_n and_o say_v as_o these_o that_o fight_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n that_o there_o be_v not_o since_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n fall_v asleep_a any_o infallible_a persuasion_n and_o certainty_n of_o faith_n but_o all_o our_o knowledge_n be_v conjectural_a and_o a_o mere_a fluctuation_n and_o fleet_a opinion_n and_o a_o faith_n for_o a_o year_n a_o month_n or_o a_o hour_n which_o we_o may_v lay_v aside_o the_o next_o month_n and_o that_o anoint_v even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n infuse_v in_o we_o opinion_n of_o god_n contrary_a among_o themselves_o and_o false_a and_o true_a which_o be_v the_o present_a judgement_n of_o our_o mind_n which_o we_o be_v to_o stand_v to_o and_o to_o suffer_v for_o or_o to_o deny_v as_o we_o see_v the_o time_n go_v for_o 1._o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o sure_a persuasion_n of_o thing_n believe_v luke_n 1.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o luke_n hold_v forth_o to_o theophilus_n a_o certainty_n of_o knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o these_o thing_n whereof_o thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v so_o the_o word_n import_v a_o certainty_n act._n 5.23_o act._n 21.34_o act._n 22.30_o act._n 25.26_o act._n 2.36_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d assure_o a_o full_a and_o certain_a persuasion_n exclude_v all_o doubt_v and_o deception_n or_o mistake_n and_o this_o the_o saint_n have_v and_o may_v have_v col._n 2.2_o that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v comfort_v unto_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o thess._n 1.5_o the_o gospel_n come_v not_o to_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o much_o assurance_n rom._n 4.21_o be_v full_o persuade_v this_o be_v the_o persuasion_n of_o a_o faith_n and_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v without_o work_n rom._n 14.5_o let_v every_o one_o be_v full_o persuade_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o own_o mind_n 2_o tim._n 4.17_o that_o by_o i_o the_o preach_v may_v be_v full_o know_v nor_o be_v that_o persuasion_n of_o paul_n apostolic_a or_o by_o revelation_n extraordinary_o but_o common_a to_o all_o christian_n rom._n 8.38_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v in_o who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n this_o certain_a persuasion_n must_v be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a both_o to_o themselves_o and_o ground_v upon_o the_o promise_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n who_o can_v lie_v tit._n 1.2_o yea_o and_o our_o divine_n with_o good_a warrant_n say_v the_o catholic_a in_o visible_a church_n be_v thus_o far_o infallible_a that_o in_o 1_o fundamental_n invisible_a 2_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n they_o can_v 3_o final_o and_o total_o err_v and_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n but_o all_o our_o divine_n and_o your_o own_o confession_n of_o the_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n say_v ch_n 31._o art_n 4._o all_o counsel_n general_a or_o particular_a since_o the_o apostle_n time_n may_v err_v and_o many_o have_v err_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v no_o counsel_n nay_o nor_o the_o whole_a invisible_a church_n be_v infallible_a in_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a both_o in_o believe_v and_o teach_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o so_o their_o word_n be_v not_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n 2._o a_o general_n council_n convene_v in_o council_n may_v err_v in_o particular_a synodical_a act_n that_o be_v for_o a_o time_n and_o in_o some_o point_n as_o the_o synod_n mean_v but_o it_o follow_v
envy_v strive_v and_o schism_n till_o the_o lord_n say_v come_v up_o hither_o whereas_o he_o sharp_o rebuke_v they_o for_o their_o envy_v and_o schism_n now_o if_o for_o envy_v and_o schism_n the_o corinthian_n be_v carnal_a as_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v carnal_a in_o so_o far_o and_o if_o therefore_o under_o the_o ministration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o under_o all_o spirit_n upon_o some_o other_o consideration_n they_o must_v have_v be_v spiritual_a and_o so_o under_o the_o all-spirit_n or_o pure_a glorious_a spirit_n of_o m._n saltmarsh_n for_o as_o they_o be_v call_v carnal_a so_o also_o spiritual_a 1_o cor._n 1.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o washen_n justify_v sanctify_a in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 6.11.15.19_o change_v into_o the_o same_o spirit_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_v as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o espouse_a to_o one_o husband_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o let_v saltmar_n answer_v if_o none_o of_o these_o be_v convert_n that_o be_v call_v carnal_a for_o their_o envy_v 2._o whether_o one_o part_n of_o this_o church_n be_v under_o john_n and_o christ_n ministry_n some_o under_o all-spirit_n 1_o cor._n 1._o christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptise_v but_o to_o preach_v then_o he_o baptize_v according_a to_o his_o spiritual_a liberty_n to_o the_o jew_n he_o be_v a_o jew_n say_v p._n 82._o ans._n he_o send_v not_o paul_n to_o baptise_v rather_o than_o to_o preach_v for_o paul_n baptise_a 1_o cor._n 14.16_o than_o he_o do_v it_o as_o send_v but_o it_o be_v a_o trick_n of_o familist_n to_o comply_v with_o all_o religion_n and_o deny_v the_o true_a religion_n where_o there_o be_v hazard_n as_o h._n nicholas_n say_v epist._n to_o the_o two_o daughter_n of_o warwick_n and_o call_v that_o compliance_n the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a 2._o then_o baptise_v with_o water_n be_v a_o part_n of_o paul_n ministry_n which_o saltmarsh_n deny_v 12._o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a or_o the_o true_a christian_a in_o spirit_n be_v these_o true_a spiritual_a elder_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n ans._n the_o spirit_n make_v perfect_a be_v the_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n associate_v with_o the_o angel_n heb._n 12.22_o but_o saltmarsh_n will_v have_v life_n eternal_a confine_v within_o this_o life_n only_o to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v elder_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n the_o true_a trial_n of_o the_o gift_n try_v be_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v when_o the_o gift_n by_o which_o any_o one_o speak_v of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o heart_n or_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o see_v the_o truth_n they_o minister_v as_o they_o be_v in_o jesus_n and_o in_o themselves_o and_o in_o they_o that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o true_o anoint_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n 91_o 92._o ans._n afterward_o such_o a_o subjection_n to_o the_o prophet_n have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o text_n for_o it_o suppose_v none_o to_o be_v prophet_n but_o those_o that_o be_v inward_o anoint_v and_o manifest_v their_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o the_o anoint_a only_o as_o if_o the_o anoint_a may_v not_o take_v he_o for_o a_o anoint_a prophet_n who_o be_v only_o gift_v and_o void_a of_o save_a grace_n so_o h._n nich._n exhor_n 1._o c._n 16._o no_o man_n can_v right_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o the_o godly_a wisdom_n deal_v in_o or_o use_v the_o true_a god_n service_n nor_o shall_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o busy_v himself_o therein_o but_o only_o the_o illuminate_v elder_n in_o the_o godly_a wisdom_n which_o walk_v in_o the_o house_n of_o love_n etc._n etc._n 〈…〉_z nothing_o in_o this_o trial_n of_o his_o aptness_n to_o teach_v 〈…〉_z in_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d p_o 272_o they_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n that_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v as_o much_o spiritual_a as_o these_o of_o the_o new_a and_o signify_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o conclude_v be_v not_o you_o idolater_n that_o be_v idolize_v not_o outward_a form_n the_o rock_n baptism_n 271._o these_o both_o of_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v alike_o outward_a letter_n visible_a and_o perish_v with_o the_o use_n ans._n the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v call_v carnal_a in_o opposition_n to_o endless_a life_n heb._n 7.16_o and_o because_o weak_a and_o they_o can_v not_o though_o bloody_a take_v away_o sin_n heb._n 7.18_o 19_o heb._n 10.1_o 2._o for_o the_o new_a covenant_n promise_n in_o christ_n the_o true_a better_a eternal_a mediator_n do_v all_o these_o than_o it_o be_v against_o scripture_n that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o both_o be_v alike_o carnal_a though_o without_o the_o spirit_n neither_o avail_v 2._o the_o idolatry_n of_o outward_a ordinance_n be_v condemn_v as_o trust_v in_o lie_a word_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n sacrifice_n new_a moon_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 7.8.9_o esa._n 1._o but_o it_o be_v never_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o israel_n worship_v manna_n water_n passeover_n or_o that_o the_o corinthian_n do_v adore_v preach_v baptise_v for_o their_o idolatry_n 1_o cor._n 10.7_o be_v the_o worship_v not_o of_o the_o passeover_n manna_n water_n but_o of_o the_o golden_a calf_n exo._n 32.6_o when_o they_o feast_v and_o play_v saltm_n then_o devise_v a_o idolatry_n the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o intend_v so_o here_o 1_o cor._n 10._o he_o dissuade_v from_o idol_n feast_n in_o idol_n temple_n 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o never_o do_v paul_n intend_v 1_o cor._n 10._o to_o charge_v the_o corinthian_n with_o that_o sin_n of_o idolize_v or_o worship_v baptism_n write_v scripture_n figure_n letter_n or_o outward_a ordinance_n but_o of_o sit_v at_o the_o idol_n table_n which_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n &_o cup_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v tell_v we_o of_o some_o such_o adore_v of_o manna_n water_n passeover_n but_o salm._n his_o new_a spirit_n devise_v it_o to_o reproach_v all_o ordinance_n scripture_n sacrament_n prayer_n church_n etc._n etc._n lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o john_n teach_v his_o disciple_n then_o they_o be_v under_o a_o form_n and_o rule_v of_o prayer_n they_o see_v little_o more_o of_o christ_n then_o his_o fleshly_a presence_n and_o miracle_n they_o love_v he_o and_o cleave_v to_o he_o but_o have_v very_o few_o discovery_n of_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n except_o some_o few_o at_o his_o transfiguration_n answ._n no_o prelate_n nor_o priest_n nor_o any_o i_o know_v say_v christ_n disciple_n during_o their_o converse_v with_o he_o in_o the_o flesh_n be_v under_o a_o form_n and_o stint_a liturgy_n so_o that_o they_o pray_v only_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 2_o it_o be_v clear_a the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n we_o now_o have_v the_o disciple_n have_v the_o same_o for_o christ_n mat._n 16_o 17._o declare_v peter_n to_o be_v bless_v because_o that_o the_o father_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n have_v reveal_v that_o to_o he_o which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v and_o mat._n 11._o christ_n thank_v his_o father_n 25._o for_o reveal_v to_o babe_n his_o disciple_n and_o other_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o none_o other_o though_o worldly_a wise_a and_o great_a &_o mat._n 13.11_o 12_o 13._o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o not_o to_o other_o who_o be_v judicial_o blind_v and_o john_n 1.11_o 12._o john_n say_v they_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o son_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n rom._n 8.14_o and_o so_o have_v the_o seal_n and_o witness_v within_o they_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 26_o 27_o 28._o who_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o faith_n undouted_o the_o disciple_n have_v and_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o god_n at_o the_o transfiguration_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o extraordinary_a rapture_n not_o bestow_v on_o man_n in_o this_o life_n as_o believer_n as_o familist_n will_v live_v upon_o rapture_n of_o spirit_n without_o the_o word_n but_o a_o extraordinary_a revelation_n bestow_v of_o special_a favour_n on_o three_o disciple_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n who_o be_v to_o be_v apostle_n and_o penman_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o prophet_n be_v 2_o pet._n 1.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o if_o familist_n be_v all_o organ_n and_o penman_n of_o scripture_n immediate_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o say_v no_o more_o they_o be_v see_v to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o to_o be_v impostor_n
immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o after_o this_o new_a birth_n away_o there_o remain_v something_o of_o the_o word_n some_o other_o thing_n pass_v away_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o word_n or_o produce_v by_o the_o word_n which_o be_v christ_n form_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n or_o the_o new_a creature_n but_o the_o character_n and_o letter_n we_o read_v the_o sound_n of_o preach_v we_o hear_v remain_v not_o but_o be_v transient_a and_o pass_o away_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o limb_n nor_o member_n of_o a_o new_a creation_n the_o spece_n or_o image_n of_o the_o word_n may_v remain_v in_o the_o memory_n but_o in_o the_o new_a creature_n there_o be_v nothing_o transient_a or_o corruptible_a such_o as_o figure_n letter_n sign_n and_o sound_n as_o when_o a_o grain_n of_o wheat_n be_v casten_z into_o the_o earth_n the_o husk_n pass_v away_o and_o rot_v but_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o grain_n remain_v and_o be_v turn_v into_o thou_o stalk_n blade_n and_o ear_n of_o grow_a wheat_n and_o though_o these_o expression_n and_o similitude_n come_v short_a of_o the_o thing_n itself_o chriâ—t_n be_v please_v thus_o to_o convey_v himself_o through_o word_n and_o sound_n as_o a_o chariot_n of_o his_o own_o appoint_v which_o we_o must_v not_o neglect_v except_o we_o will_v despise_v god_n and_o so_o christ_n lodge_v himself_o in_o the_o heart_n pass_v through_o the_o outer_a gate_n and_o sense_n eye_n taste_n and_o feel_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o ear_n in_o the_o word_n preach_v but_o what_o ever_o here_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n act_n not_o separate_v from_o the_o word_n let_v i_o not_o be_v mistake_v as_o if_o i_o do_v think_v that_o every_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v go_v along_o in_o a_o exact_a mathematical_a length_n and_o breadth_n with_o the_o letter_n and_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n as_o if_o the_o word_n be_v the_o bellows_n the_o spirit_n the_o hand_n that_o stir_v the_o bellows_o for_o though_o all_o uttering_n and_o stir_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o spirit_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n yet_o i_o be_o assure_v some_o be_v and_o have_v be_v even_o in_o our_o time_n so_o change_v from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o their_o face_n have_v shine_v like_o the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n they_o have_v be_v at_o sing_v and_o a_o desire_n to_o shout_n for_o joy_n yea_o to_o leap_n and_o dance_v and_o have_v be_v so_o fill_v with_o the_o fullness_n oâ—_n god_n that_o they_o can_v not_o speak_v and_o have_v be_v like_o vessel_n fill_v with_o new_a wine_n that_o want_v vent_v that_o one_o say_v lord_n hold_v thy_o hand_n thy_o servant_n be_v a_o old_a vessel_n and_o can_v hold_v no_o more_o of_o thy_o new_a wine_n and_o another_o cry_v full_a full_a pain_v with_o a_o fullness_n of_o god_n with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n heb._n 3._o which_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v the_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a speak_v of_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o and_o the_o begin_v fullness_n of_o god_n eph._n 3.19_o and_o a_o bodily_a soule-sicknesse_n for_o christ_n a_o fit_a of_o the_o swoon_n that_o john_n fall_v into_o rev._n 1.17_o and_o when_o i_o see_v he_o i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v a_o prophetical_a ecstasy_n in_o john_n like_o that_o of_o daniel_n c._n 10.7_o 8_o 9.15_o in_o which_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o bodily_a sense_n or_o organical_a action_n be_v suspend_v so_o as_o the_o prophet_n in_o these_o case_n can_v not_o eat_v nor_o drink_v so_o by_o proportion_n here_o i_o know_v some_o strike_v with_o paleness_n tremble_a and_o deprive_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o body_n for_o a_o time_n which_o i_o judge_v to_o be_v a_o tremble_a at_o the_o word_n one_o a_o die_v say_v i_o feel_v a_o strong_a rank_n smell_v of_o perfume_n and_o the_o sweetness_n i_o feel_v but_o can_v speak_v another_o say_v i_o enjoy_v i_o enjoy_v another_o i_o see_v heaven_n open_a and_o the_o high_a throne_n prepare_v another_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o smile_n and_o look_v like_o heaven_n all_o these_o to_o i_o be_v the_o over-banke_n and_o high_a tide_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o way_n of_o redundancie_n act_v on_o the_o body_n because_o of_o its_o near_a union_n with_o the_o soul_n and_o i_o know_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n produce_v no_o new_a doctrine_n but_o how_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n in_o these_o act_n be_v unite_v and_o move_v together_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o ignorant_a 2._o we_o profess_v we_o hate_v with_o our_o soul_n that_o christian_n shall_v adore_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o a_o inke-divinity_n and_o mere_a paper-godlinesse_n as_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v freeze_v into_o ink_n and_o dead_a figure_n write_n letter_n or_o as_o if_o naked_a language_n of_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a can_v save_v we_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o letter_n nor_o in_o external_o but_o in_o life_n and_o power_n the_o glass_n of_o the_o physician_n work_v not_o the_o cure_n but_o the_o oil_n in_o it_o the_o doctor_n write_v direction_n in_o the_o sick-man_n pocket_n help_v he_o not_o a_o whit_n no_o man_n shall_v lay_v the_o only_a outside_n of_o ordinance_n low_o in_o the_o dust_n than_o we_o all_o the_o oblige_a power_n be_v from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n all_o the_o strengthen_v physical_a power_n by_o which_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o act_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n that_o work_v with_o the_o word_n and_o if_o we_o speak_v proper_o a_o believer_n be_v not_o under_o a_o oblige_a and_o moral_a command_a power_n because_o the_o spirit_n act_v they_o in_o prayer_n or_o believe_a for_o the_o naked_a spirit_n as_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o a_o moral_a rule_n to_o i_o to_o act_v by_o nay_o it_o be_v not_o to_o i_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o when_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v close_v but_o as_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n go_v along_o with_o it_o for_o by_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n i_o know_v now_o that_o it_o be_v no_o delude_a spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o all_o the_o command_a and_o moral_o oblige_v power_n be_v from_o the_o word_n as_o it_o note_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n signify_v for_o i_o must_v obey_v because_o god_n intimate_v his_o will_n to_o i_o in_o the_o word_n and_o i_o be_o strengthen_v to_o obey_v from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o saltmarsh_n sparkle_v of_o glory_n pag._n 245._o refute_v this_o in_o the_o protestant_n general_o outward_a ordinance_n be_v command_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v do_v because_o they_o be_v command_v and_o that_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o wait_v on_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n his_o reason_n which_o swinkfield_n use_v also_o be_v that_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v not_o by_o ordinance_n convey_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n now_o antinomian_o deny_v outward_a ordinance_n to_o be_v command_n of_o christ_n that_o oblige_v to_o obedience_n for_o p._n 243._o the_o mere_a commandment_n or_o letter_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o law_n to_o a_o christian_a why_o he_o shall_v walk_v in_o duty_n but_o the_o law_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n he_o say_v and_o he_o cit_v rom._n 6_o 14._o rome_n 7.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o because_o sin_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o we_o and_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n and_o under_o a_o new_a husband_n christ_n be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n ans._n the_o outward_a commandment_n sure_o be_v neither_o sin_n nor_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n nor_o be_v the_o law_n sin_n god_n forbid_v the_o law_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a rom._n 7.12_o and_o the_o unconverted_a stand_n under_o a_o obligation_n to_o outward_a commandment_n though_o they_o want_v the_o spirit_n or_o then_o the_o unconvert_v can_v sin_v more_o than_o the_o justify_v because_o these_o that_o fail_v against_o no_o commandment_n sin_n not_o and_o christ_n have_v lay_v upon_o justify_v david_n peter_n and_o all_o believer_n outward_a commandment_n that_o we_o sin_v not_o heart_n 1._o joh._n 2.1_o v_o 26._o that_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o idol_n though_o the_o spirit_n act_v we_o not_o to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n otherwise_o no_o man_n can_v sin_v whether_o unconvert_v or_o justify_v 2._o christ_n bad_a his_o apostle_n write_v and_o yet_o have_v not_o enclose_v his_o spirit_n in_o ink_n and_o paper_n than_o the_o write_a command_n must_v be_v a_o ordinance_n sanctify_v of_o christ_n for_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v but_o whereas_o saltmarsh_n will_v have_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n
not_o to_o oblige_v the_o elect_a to_o obedience_n except_o the_o spirit_n go_v along_o with_o they_o in_o that_o they_o conspire_v with_o arminian_n and_o pelagian_n who_o will_v have_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n a_o unjust_a bargain_n as_o oblige_v to_o thing_n unpossible_a except_o god_n bestow_v sufficient_a grace_n on_o all_o and_o again_o they_o must_v say_v none_o unconvert_v be_v condemn_v for_o not_o believe_v that_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v unpossible_a in_o the_o letter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n to_o any_o except_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v 3._o he_o deny_v that_o we_o be_v to_o wait_v on_o outward_a ordinance_n or_o on_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n which_o have_v a_o double_a sense_n 1._o as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o wait_v for_o conversion_n from_o only_a outward_a mean_n or_o as_o if_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n the_o sound_n of_o man_n voice_n the_o seal_n or_o ordinance_n of_o themselves_o can_v work_v faith_n or_o of_o themselves_o convey_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o the_o soul_n this_o we_o teach_v not_o but_o we_o teach_v that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v not_o internal_a hear_n for_o that_o be_v conversion_n itself_o but_o by_o hear_v of_o a_o send_v preacher_n rom._n 10.14_o 15_o 16._o but_o the_o way_n of_o god_n convey_v spiritual_a thing_n by_o the_o word_n preach_v we_o dare_v not_o determine_v but_o sure_o we_o be_v to_o wait_v on_o ordinance_n external_a as_o the_o man_n wait_v thirty_o eight_o year_n at_o the_o pool_n for_o his_o health_n though_o not_o the_o pool_n but_o the_o angel_n trouble_v the_o water_n heal_v all_o that_o be_v heal_v and_o while_o the_o eunuch_n read_v and_o hear_v philip_n expone_fw-la esa._n 53._o the_o spirit_n acteâ—h_v upon_o his_o soul_n and_o while_o lydia_n hear_v the_o lord_n open_v her_o heart_n while_o peter_n preach_v the_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o all_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n word_n act._n 10.44_o act._n 8.34_o 35_o 36._o act._n 16.14_o while_n three_o thousand_o hear_v peter_n the_o holy_a ghost_n prick_v their_o heart_n and_o add_v they_o to_o the_o church_n act._n 2._o that_o they_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n v_o 37_o 38_o 39_o 40_o 41_o 42._o the_o inward_a open_n go_v along_o with_o god_n outward_a teach_n by_o saltmarsh_n his_o way_n we_o be_v nor_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n nor_o to_o wait_v on_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o any_o mean_n nor_o to_o use_v any_o mean_n and_o commit_v the_o success_n to_o god_n but_o to_o wait_v on_o extraordinary_a rapture_n and_o inward_a teach_n say_v they_o not_o on_o outward_a mean_n but_o our_o wait_a on_o the_o outward_a mean_n pious_o use_v be_v all_o in_o order_n to_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o the_o inward_a word_n say_v we_o as_o some_o sail_n and_o seek_v the_o wind_n both_o at_o once_o and_o do_v this_o offend_v familist_n that_o we_o serve_v and_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o desire_a harvest_n and_o that_o some_o wait_n on_o the_o tide_n and_o then_o sail_v so_o be_v saltm_n angry_a that_o we_o hear_v preach_v read_v though_o the_o unconvert_v do_v not_o these_o spiritual_o and_o in_o the_o lord_n good_a hour_n whâ—n_o the_o angel_n come_v down_o and_o trouble_v the_o water_n the_o spirit_n lift_v up_o the_o sick_a man_n and_o put_v he_o into_o the_o water_n and_o he_o be_v heal_v protestant_n general_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o own_o this_o as_o the_o way_n of_o god_n 1._o in_o hear_v and_o outward_a mean_n no_o man_n be_v to_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n to_o his_o time_n the_o time_n of_o the_o father_n teach_v the_o three_o or_o the_o twelve_o hour_n be_v not_o know_v to_o we_o but_o all_o our_o life_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o lie_v and_o watch_v at_o the_o post_n and_o gate_n of_o wisdom_n prov._n 8.34_o 2._o we_o be_v not_o to_o idolise_v mean_n and_o to_o take_v scripture_n or_o ordinance_n for_o christ_n they_o be_v creature_n not_o christ_n and_o of_o themselves_o can_v save_v then_o let_v we_o use_v the_o mean_n not_o give_v they_o any_o high_a place_n than_o mean_v neither_o think_v all_o be_v do_v if_o we_o use_v mean_n thus_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n without_o we_o but_o christ_n within_o that_o effectual_o save_v we_o 3_o nor_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o as_o if_o the_o word_n must_v first_o stir_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o contrary_a as_o the_o pool_n of_o bethsoida_o move_v not_o the_o angel_n to_o bring_v he_o down_o but_o the_o angel_n come_v down_o and_o stir_v the_o pool_n so_o the_o spirit_n first_o stir_n and_o blow_n upon_o both_o our_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n and_o then_o the_o word_n and_o we_o both_o be_v inlive_v for_o any_o stir_n upon_o the_o word_n and_o blow_v of_o the_o north_n and_o southwind_n upon_o the_o flower_n and_o garden_n to_o wit_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v first_o and_o principal_o from_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n creator_n and_o in_o the_o immediate_o inspire_a organ_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o penman_n and_o the_o spirit_n devise_v and_o dictate_v the_o the_o word_n letter_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o 20_o 21._o luke_n 1.55_o 70._o 2_o it_o be_v he_o that_o send_v messenger_n to_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n esa._n 48.16_o esa._n 6.1_o 2_o 3_o jer._n 26.12_o 3_o when_o we_o do_v not_o actual_o hear_v or_o partake_v of_o ordinance_n the_o holy_a ghost_n bring_v the_o word_n to_o our_o remembrance_n and_o wake_v up_o the_o memory_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o word_n by_o work_n of_o divine_a providence_n joh._n 16.13_o joh._n 14.26_o joh._n 2.21.22_o 4_o the_o spirit_n act_n by_o rod_n judgement_n and_o affliction_n deut._n 30.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o hos._n 5.15_o luke_n 15.15_o 16_o 17._o yet_o so_o as_o he_o revive_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v read_v and_o hear_v and_o work_v in_o and_o by_o it_o 5_o in_o pray_v promise_a threaten_a in_o the_o fervour_n and_o zeal_n of_o god_n there_o come_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n some_o strong_a and_o mighty_a prophetical_a impression_n and_o violent_a impulsion_n that_o they_o speak_v and_o prophesy_v what_o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o in_o cold_a blood_n speak_v and_o god_n have_v make_v good_a the_o word_n of_o his_o servant_n which_o as_o it_o be_v not_o ordinary_a so_o it_o must_v be_v try_v familist_n have_v no_o ground_n to_o dream_v that_o jeremiah_n or_o john_n intend_v a_o contrary_a between_o the_o outward_a teach_n as_o a_o kill_a letter_n and_o the_o inward_a teach_n as_o the_o only_a quicken_n of_o the_o spirit_n exclude_v the_o letter_n and_o all_o teach_n of_o man_n because_o the_o one_o say_v jer._n 31.34_o and_o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o other_o say_v 1_o john_n 2.27_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o for_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n 1_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n c._n 8._o apply_v the_o say_n of_o jeremiah_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o dispensation_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o former_a covenant_n to_o the_o law_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o as_o if_o it_o prove_v any_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v against_o all_o teach_n of_o man_n by_o man_n by_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n which_o be_v certain_o brother_n teach_v brother_n and_o neighbour_n instruct_v neighbour_n which_o close_o subvert_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n ascend_v to_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n &c_n &c_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o to_o the_o end_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 2_o it_o must_v be_v against_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o teach_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v build_v jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n eph._n 2.20_o 3_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n apply_v this_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n to_o all_o new_a convert_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o same_o do_v christ_n john_n 6.45_o 46._o but_o saltmarsh_n and_o his_o familist_n say_v only_o the_o perfect_a one_o and_o these_o that_o be_v all_o spirit_n be_v beyond_o and_o above_o all_o ordinance_n of_o man_n
over_o they_o for_o you_o can_v say_v that_o a_o willing_a man_n or_o a_o man_n delight_v to_o obey_v god_n be_v compel_v to_o obey_v god_n but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o man_n fall_v in_o sin_n who_o be_v unable_a to_o perform_v perfect_a active_a obedience_n the_o law_n stand_v over_o he_o in_o a_o high_a pitch_n of_o moral_a compulsion_n for_o whether_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o obey_v or_o have_v the_o spirit_n or_o be_v unable_a and_o void_a of_o the_o spirit_n the_o law_n stand_v above_o he_o exact_v a_o sum_n of_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n from_o he_o that_o can_v pay_v the_o hundred_o part_n of_o half_a a_o talon_n or_o a_o halfpenny_n as_o he_o ought_v and_o the_o man_n out_o of_o christ_n and_o under_o the_o law_n be_v still_o compel_v in_o both_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o ministration_n of_o death_n without_o the_o spirit_n hail_v and_o draw_v he_o as_o the_o literal_a prisoner_n fetter_v by_o a_o extreme_o exact_v law_n void_a of_o all_o spirit_n and_o confer_v no_o save_v strength_n on_o he_o to_o do_v or_o suffer_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n and_o for_o the_o believer_n in_o christ_n the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n be_v abate_v not_o that_o the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n require_v less_o of_o he_o then_o absolute_o perfect_a obedience_n but_o because_o in_o what_o he_o come_v short_a in_o perform_v of_o new_a obedience_n from_o a_o new_a principle_n to_o wit_n a_o gospell-spirit_n in_o he_o he_o be_v pardon_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v accept_v for_o christ_n sake_n as_o if_o it_o be_v obedience_n now_o in_o this_o new_a obedience_n the_o spirit_n so_o oyl_v the_o wheel_n of_o freewill_n as_o obedience_n in_o its_o kind_n be_v as_o free_v connaturall_a delightful_a be_v sweeten_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o aw_a law_n but_o a_o sweet_o allure_a and_o heart-drawing_a free_a love_n so_o that_o the_o believer_n obey_v with_o a_o angel-like_a obedience_n then_o the_o spirit_n seem_v to_o exhaust_v all_o the_o command_a awsomenesse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o supply_v the_o law_n imperious_a power_n with_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o love_n if_o we_o suppose_v there_o have_v be_v no_o law_n command_v christ_n absolute_a obedience_n yet_o if_o we_o suppose_v a_o mere_a direct_a light_n love_n without_o any_o compel_a to_o show_v he_o what_o be_v good_a and_o agreeable_a to_o god_n command_a will_n so_o do_v christ_n obey_v perfect_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o love_n and_o so_o do_v the_o justify_v believer_n give_v obedience_n though_o imperfect_a yet_o sincere_a to_o what_o be_v god_n will_v then_o it_o follow_v 1._o the_o high_a and_o large_a measure_n of_o willingness_n or_o the_o more_o superlative_o the_o will_v be_v bend_v the_o light_n of_o a_o divine_a law_n shine_v on_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n the_o more_o of_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o spirit_n be_v essential_o free_a ps._n 51.12_o 2_o cor._n 3.17_o the_o more_o freeness_n and_o the_o more_o freeness_n the_o more_o renew_a will_n in_o the_o obedience_n and_o the_o more_o renew_a will_n the_o less_o constraint_n because_o freeness_n exhau_v constraint_n and_o especial_o when_o constraint_n look_v towards_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o the_o law_n compel_v under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a death_n those_o that_o be_v under_o law-obligation_n angel_n to_o obey_v now_o fear_v of_o eternal_a wrath_n be_v whole_o swallow_v up_o where_o a_o free_a spirit_n of_o love_n and_o strong_a delight_n to_o obey_v intervene_v between_o obedience_n and_o such_o fear_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o man_n christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o the_o confirm_a angel_n and_o though_o i_o doubt_v nothing_o but_o fear_v of_o the_o second_o death_n be_v in_o its_o way_n and_o so_o far_o as_o be_v congruous_a and_o convenient_a for_o a_o state_n of_o sinless_a innocence_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o evah_n to_o deter_v they_o from_o sin_v otherwise_o that_o threaten_v of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thou_o shall_v die_v have_v no_o intrinsical_n end_n nor_o be_v it_o rational_a which_o can_v be_v say_v yet_o law-threatning_n have_v no_o influence_n on_o the_o will_n of_o the_o confirm_a angel_n much_o less_o on_o the_o perfect_a and_o holy_a will_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n which_o be_v so_o fill_v with_o god_n so_o bala_v with_o so_o many_o talon_n weight_v of_o sweet_a delight_n and_o free_a love_n ps._n 40.7_o 8._o joh._n 4.34_o as_o angel_n and_o christ_n obey_v without_o any_o eye-looke_a or_o glance_n of_o their_o thought_n to_o law-threatning_a and_o the_o justify_v believer_n now_o obey_v as_o a_o son_n not_o as_o a_o bondslave_n yield_v willing_a obedience_n from_o a_o free_a lead_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n proper_a to_o son_n who_o obey_v their_o father_n out_o of_o a_o instinct_n of_o love_n not_o out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o command_v aw_v and_o terrify_v law_n as_o slave_n under_o bondage_n do_v obey_v their_o master_n rome_n 8.14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n come_v in_o into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o compel_a and_o curse_v law_n not_o that_o the_o direct_n and_o oblige_v power_n thereof_o be_v remove_v and_o act_v a_o believer_n to_o obey_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n over_o he_o at_o all_o and_o free_v he_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o law_n in_o bind_v he_o over_o to_o a_o curse_n rom._n 8.2_o rom._n 7.1_o 2_o 3._o as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o law_n give_v to_o a_o justify_v man_n 1_o tim._n 1.9_o and_o look_v how_o we_o say_v the_o willing_a free_a obedience_n of_o man_n consist_v well_o with_o the_o necessity_n of_o god_n absolute_a decree_n so_o sweet_a delightful_a freeness_n of_o a_o gospel-spirit_n lead_v by_o god_n do_v well_o consist_v with_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o oblige_a and_o strong_o command_v law_n though_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o curse_a and_o threaten_v be_v remove_v 7._o now_o the_o fond_a conceit_n of_o waldesso_n consideration_n 63._o be_v utter_o to_o be_v reject_v for_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n shine_v as_o a_o light_n in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o the_o heart_n scripture_n 2_o pet._n 1._o and_o then_o the_o man_n have_v no_o more_o need_n to_o seek_v that_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o depart_v of_o itself_o as_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n depart_v when_o the_o sunbeam_n enter_v even_o as_o moses_n depart_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o law_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o note_v not_o a_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n since_o peter_n there_o prefer_v it_o to_o the_o revelation_n at_o christ_n transfiguration_n matth._n 1.25_o joseph_n know_v she_o not_o until_o she_o bring_v forth_o her_o first_o bear_v it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la he_o know_v she_o after_o so_o matth._n 11.13.15_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o john_n than_o no_o more_o law_n and_o prophet_n after_o john_n it_o follow_v not_o matth._n 12.20_o he_o shall_v not_o break_v a_o bruise_a reed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d till_o he_o bring_v forth_o judgement_n to_o victory_n therefore_o when_o he_o have_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n to_o victory_n he_o must_v then_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n and_o be_v no_o long_o tender_v to_o weak_a one_o matth._n 14.22_o he_o constrain_v his_o disciple_n to_o go_v to_o the_o other_o side_n till_o he_o send_v the_o multitude_n away_o then_o he_o send_v not_o the_o multitude_n away_o when_o the_o disciple_n be_v come_v to_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v absurd_a so_o matth._n 16.28_o they_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n until_o they_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v ergo_fw-la they_o shall_v live_v no_o long_o than_o they_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v it_o follow_v not_o matth._n 22.44_o sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n ergo_fw-la after_o christ_n enemy_n be_v subdue_v he_o shall_v sit_v no_o long_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n joh._n 5.17_o my_o father_n work_v until_o now_o and_o i_o work_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ergo_fw-la my_o father_n work_v no_o more_o after_o this_o in_o his_o providence_n in_o govern_v the_o world_n what_o more_o absurd_a 1_o tim._n 4.13_o till_o i_o come_v give_v attendance_n to_o read_v to_o exhortation_n to_o doctrine_n then_o must_v timothy_n read_v exhort_v and_o preach_v no_o more_o after_o paul_n be_v come_v the_o place_n press_v we_o to_o wait_v on_o
the_o lord_n by_o the_o word_n spirit_v and_o of_o new_a nature_v we_o over_o again_o into_o new_a spiritual_a child_n like_o our_o brother_n the_o fair_a among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n holy_a heavenly_a spiritual_a meek_a lowly_a like_o christ_n though_o because_o of_o indwelling_a sin_n in_o all_o all_o the_o new_a creature_n come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o first_o copy_n and_o when_o we_o be_v thus_o change_v and_o make_v spiritual_a the_o gospel_n be_v act_v on_o we_o so_o be_v we_o spiritualise_v into_o christ_n and_o make_v one_o with_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o plant_v into_o the_o similitude_n of_o christ_n rom._n 6._o now_o the_o letter_n and_o character_n or_o sound_n of_o the_o write_v and_o preach_v gospel_n be_v transient_a thing_n but_o the_o gospel_n and_o new_a covenant_n in_o the_o glorious_a promise_n &_o spiritual_a privilege_n contain_v therein_o stand_v still_o as_o the_o everlasting_a rule_n according_a to_o which_o we_o be_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o conform_v till_o we_o become_v one_o spirit_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o because_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o lif_n hide_v up_o with_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o protract_a thread_n of_o continual_a dependence_n by_o renew_a act_n of_o faith_n of_o patience_n and_o comfort_n through_o the_o scripture_n of_o grow_v in_o faith_n the_o word_n must_v give_v a_o daily_a new_a objective_n life_n to_o our_o faâ—th_n and_o the_o renew_a act_n thereof_o for_o faith_n be_v our_o victory_n 1_o joh._n 5._o and_o we_o overcome_v by_o the_o word_n rev._n 12.11_o if_o antinomian_o can_v give_v we_o a_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v secure_v from_o the_o fiery-dart_n of_o satan_n on_o this_o side_n of_o heaven_n we_o yield_v that_o the_o shield_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o but_o that_o we_o know_v not_o see_v ephe._n 6.15_o 16_o 17._o 1_o john_n 2.14_o 1_o pet._n 5_o 8_o 9_o be_v we_o indeed_o make_v perfect_a entire_a without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n in_o this_o life_n and_o such_o as_o we_o can_v sin_v no_o more_o as_o antinomian_o vain_o boast_v of_o themselves_o as_o town_n eton_n salmtarsh_n den_n and_o crispe_n will_v hereafter_o teach_v we_o i_o can_v yield_v there_o be_v some_o more_o colour_n or_o hew_v of_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v be_v justify_v invest_v in_o a_o state_n of_o all_o and_o pure_a spirit_n beyond_o the_o orb_n and_o sphere_n of_o all_o necessity_n of_o ordinance_n and_o scripture_n because_o pure_a spirit_n need_v no_o character_n or_o letter_n of_o scripture_n seal_n or_o other_o ordinance_n no_o more_o then_o learned_a doctor_n need_v the_o hornbook_n to_o use_v the_o vain_a comparison_n of_o john_n waldesso_n but_o we_o must_v go_v in_o over_o the_o threshold_n of_o heaven_n hold_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o our_o hand_n grow_v in_o knowledge_n till_o we_o be_v perfect_v with_o he_o who_o dwell_v in_o light_n inaccessible_a and_o so_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n signify_v and_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o promise_v or_o prophesy_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n deut._n 39_o ezech._n 11._o jer._n 31._o ezech._n 36._o heb._n 8._o but_o the_o copy_n extract_v or_o the_o double_a thereof_o be_v write_v engrave_v and_o create_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o which_o sense_n the_o assumption_n of_o this_o syllogism_n whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o i_o john_n marie_n believe_v ergo_fw-la be_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o believe_v speak_v of_o by_o esaiah_n jeremiah_n ezechiel_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o circumcise_a and_o new_a heart_n that_o they_o prophesy_v of_o be_v in_o john_n mary_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n work_v the_o same_o new_a heart_n and_o the_o work_n or_o act_v of_o believe_v in_o length_n breadth_n figure_n limb_n part_n to_o speak_v so_o that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n promise_n as_o a_o painter_n draw_v the_o portrait_n head_n face_n eye_n cheek_n mouth_n whole_a body_n in_o colour_n &_o all_o by_o look_v on_o a_o live_a man_n now_o how_o the_o man_n john_n or_o mary_n in_o a_o reflect_v knowledge_n can_v prove_v the_o same_o to_o his_o own_o comfortable_a assurance_n and_o peace_n be_v another_o thing_n but_o here_o be_v no_o new_a discovery_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o saltmarsh_n call_v for_o sparkle_v of_o glory_n pa._n 194_o 195._o for_o he_o complain_v that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o reformation_n further_o in_o this_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n nor_o any_o high_a attainment_n in_o these_o thing_n point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o to_o justification_n sanctfication_n faith_n etc._n etc._n the_o ministry_n word_n sacrament_n which_o they_o call_v mean_n of_o salvation_n than_o the_o bishop_n make_v and_o the_o synod_n in_o england_n former_o we_o grant_v all_o we_o know_v no_o new_a cut_n nor_o other_o new_a way_n of_o justification_n than_o the_o way_n david_n and_o paul_n be_v justify_v rom._n 4.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o psa._n 32.1_o and_o we_o glory_n that_o we_o add_v nothing_o to_o article_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o only_o explicate_v they_o and_o vindicate_v these_o article_n from_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o popish_a bishop_n and_o the_o same_o that_o saltm_n object_v to_o we_o may_v any_o object_n against_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n and_o say_v this_o fellow_n tell_v we_o only_o of_o some_o outward_a thing_n word_n and_o outward_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n precept_n of_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n of_o do_v righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o but_o write_v with_o paper_n and_o ink_n too_o we_o see_v no_o high_a attainment_n than_o these_o that_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o paul_n and_o james_n and_o peter_n tell_v we_o he_o tell_v we_o nothing_o of_o any_o pure_a or_o more_o glorious_a discovery_n of_o god_n or_o the_o spirit_n or_o jesus_n christ_n or_o our_o union_n with_o the_o spirit_n or_o glory_n as_o to_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o christ_n rise_v but_o as_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n or_o under_o the_o law_n of_o which_o these_o ordinance_n be_v a_o sign_n we_o grant_v '_o we_o can_v reveal_v nothing_o but_o old_a truth_n and_o we_o can_v give_v to_o saltmarsh_n any_o other_o new_o cut_v or_o fragment_n of_o truth_n but_o what_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o 2._o we_o can_v but_o hold_v forth_o outward_a thing_n that_o be_v truth_n of_o ancient_a faith_n speak_v by_o sinful_a man_n and_o print_v in_o paper_n and_o these_o of_o christ_n both_o dead_a rise_v and_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o we_o confess_v we_o can_v but_o baptise_v with_o water_n and_o can_v but_o build_v plant_v water_n and_o be_v but_o underworkman_n and_o instrument_n of_o word_n form_n sound_n print_a book_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n receive_v these_o and_o no_o other_o thing_n from_o the_o lord_n but_o our_o master_n can_v do_v more_o he_o can_v and_o do_v by_o our_o weak_a labour_n and_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o saltmarsh_n can_v give_v pure_a or_o more_o glorious_a discovery_n of_o god_n of_o his_o spirit_n christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o take_v h_n nicholas_n and_o da._n george_n to_o help_v he_o let_v we_o hear_v they_o produce_v your_o reason_n etc._n etc._n for_o we_o ever_o urge_v this_o these_o new_a discovery_n of_o god_n or_o the_o spirit_n be_v either_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n or_o not_o reveal_v if_o in_o the_o word_n then_o be_v they_o but_o outward_a ordinance_n such_o as_o former_a synod_n have_v discover_v and_o so_o according_a to_o saltmarsh_n to_o be_v reject_v if_o they_o be_v not_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n they_o must_v be_v addition_n to_o the_o word_n and_o so_o unlawful_a rev._n 22.18_o deut._n 12.32_o prov._n 30.6_o 2._o the_o spirit_n that_o come_v with_o new_a positive_a doctrine_n without_o the_o word_n must_v prove_v itself_o to_o be_v from_o god_n by_o sign_n and_o miracle_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v 3._o isaiah_n malachy_n prophesy_v of_o john_n baptist_n though_o he_o do_v no_o miracle_n let_v we_o see_v the_o like_a warrant_n for_o these_o new_a discovery_n 4._o this_o spirit_n must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o word_n as_o christ_n be_v willing_a to_o make_v the_o scripture_n judge_n 23._o whether_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o no_o joh._n 5.39_o paul_n out_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n prove_v that_o mary_n son_n must_v be_v the_o only_a saviour_n so_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 5._o we_o be_v command_v to_o judge_v they_o curse_a impostor_n and_o not_o to_o receive_v they_o in_o our_o house_n or_o bid_v they_o god_n speed_n who_o bring_v any_o new_a discovery_n of_o god_n
the_o preach_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v which_o renew_v a_o believer_n and_o make_v he_o the_o very_a law_n himself_o and_o his_o heart_n the_o two_o table_n of_o moses_n for_o 1._o persuasion_n and_o command_n may_v wâ—ll_n stand_v together_o and_o all_o law-inforcings_a be_v but_o mere_a reason_n and_o moral_a and_o objective_a act_n on_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o so_o the_o law_n no_o more_o enforce_v then_o the_o gospel_n 2._o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n come_v by_o the_o law_n animate_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o law_n convert_v the_o soul_n 〈…〉_z but_o it_o do_v this_o say_v the_o antinomian_o not_o as_o the_o law_n but_o as_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v christ._n but_o i_o be_o sure_a neither_o can_v the_o gospel_n â—â—terally_o only_o reveal_v christ_n and_o be_v void_a of_o the_o spirit_n it_o can_v convert_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o law_n as_o animate_v by_o the_o spirit_n lead_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o pedagogue_n i_o mean_v as_o mix_v with_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o law_n without_o the_o gospel_n can_v never_o sanctify_v nor_o lead_v to_o christ_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o without_o christ_n spirit_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n and_o i_o find_v saltmarsh_n euthysiasticall_a pulse_n and_o strain_n of_o familisme_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o preach_v of_o faith_n be_v the_o spirit_n give_v to_o a_o believer_n and_o it_o make_v he_o the_o very_a law_n itself_o for_o 1._o the_o preach_a of_o faith_n or_o the_o gospel_n preach_v even_o to_o harden_a pharisee_n can_v give_v the_o spirit_n renew_v the_o pharisee_n for_o faith_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o they_o stumble_v at_o christ_n and_o never_o believe_v 2._o the_o preach_v of_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n differ_v as_o much_o as_o the_o principal_a cause_n and_o the_o instrument_n now_o who_o can_v say_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o pen_n be_v the_o writer_n 3._o antinomian_o mean_v by_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o preach_n of_o faith_n here_o divide_v from_o the_o law_n not_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n preach_v but_o the_o renew_n spirit_n without_o all_o letter_n or_o word_n of_o promise_n or_o command_v that_o be_v the_o teach_a spirit_n and_o thâ—_n inward_a anoint_v without_o the_o law_n or_o gospel_n either_o now_o sanctification_n in_o this_o sense_n must_v be_v wrought_v without_o law_n 〈…〉_z gospel_n precept_n command_n promise_v and_o we_o may_v lay_v aside_o the_o bible_n then_o and_o all_o ordinance_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n then_o antinomian_o tell_v we_o so_o often_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o to_o they_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o all_o the_o sweet_a promise_n be_v a_o very_a letter_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o be_v not_o to_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o therefore_o all_o preach_a command_n exhortation_n promise_n threat_n of_o both_o law_n and_o gospel_n must_v be_v lay_v aside_o the_o lord_n keep_v we_o say_v 〈…〉_z town_n under_o the_o gospel_n in_o righteousness_n without_o all_o law_n ceremonial_a and_o moral_a and_o every_o where_o thâ—y_v say_v 〈◊〉_d serve_v god_n now_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n not_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o letter_n outward_a ordinance_n then_o to_o antinomian_o be_v matter_n of_o mere_a courtesy_n chap._n xii_o antinomian_o deny_v actual_a pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o jew_n antinomian_o deny_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o 〈…〉_z actual_a and_o eternal_a remission_n be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o jewish_a creed_n but_o a_o mystery_n not_o reveal_v till_o the_o gospel_n but_o than_o 〈…〉_z david_n and_o the_o father_n abraham_n and_o other_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o impâ—â—ed_a righteousness_n of_o faith_n as_o we_o be_v also_o david_n must_v psal._n 2.1_o 2._o describe_v a_o happiness_n he_o know_v not_o what_o david_n say_v thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n vers_fw-la 5_o 2._o we_o believe_v 〈…〉_z through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o they_o 3._o all_o the_o father_n die_v in_o the_o faith_n 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n 〈…〉_z and_o do_v all_o drink_n of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a rock_n and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ._n 4._o the_o scripture_n foresee_v that_o god_n 〈◊〉_d will_v justify_v the_o heathen_a through_o faith_n reach_v before_o the_o gospel_n to_o abraham_n esaiah_n prophesy_v of_o christ_n 35._o as_o a_o evangelist_n daniel_n of_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o everlasting_a righteousness_n through_o he_o the_o prophet_n â—â—_o testify_v before_o hand_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v actual_a remission_n than_o be_v no_o mystery_n to_o they_o abraham_n â—â—_o rejoice_v to_o see_v christ_n day_n and_o see_v it_o chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o nonage_n of_o the_o jew_n what_o it_o be_v nor_o be_v the_o tutorie_a bondage_n or_o nonage_n of_o the_o jew_n any_o thing_n but_o 1._o a_o less_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o be_v now_o 2._o a_o hard_a press_v of_o the_o law_n on_o they_o 〈…〉_z 3._o a_o keep_n of_o that_o infant_n church_n as_o a_o child_n under_o pedagogue_n and_o tutor_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o element_n of_o ceremony_n partly_o teach_v they_o rude_o and_o partly_o warn_v they_o by_o blondy_a sacrifice_n and_o diverse_a wash_n of_o the_o desert_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o filth_n of_o it_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v the_o jew_n be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o 1._o then_o shall_v they_o be_v 1â—_n under_o the_o curse_n and_o so_o must_v eternal_o perish_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n 11.13_o nor_o be_v their_o pardon_n of_o sin_n by_o half_n and_o quarter_n 2._o then_o must_v they_o be_v save_v by_o work_n paul_n 10.3_o say_v they_o come_v short_a of_o righteousness_n because_o they_o seek_v to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o â—_o stumble_v at_o the_o stone_n lay_v in_o zion_n and_o seek_v it_o not_o by_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a for_o they_o more_o than_o we_o to_o seek_v righteousness_n and_o justification_n 13_o by_o work_n of_o the_o law_n so_o they_o be_v in_o this_o under_o no_o law-spirit_n more_o than_o we_o but_o justify_v the_o same_o way_n that_o we_o 23._o be_v 3._o yea_o many_o sweet_a evangelike_a promise_n be_v make_v to_o they_o as_o to_o we_o 3._o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v to_o the_o water_n etc._n etc._n 16_o behold_v i_o lie_v on_o zion_n a_o stone_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n 1â—_n who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n 25_o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o divers_a 67_o other_o scripture_n prove_v this_o 4._o the_o prophet_n cry_v 12_o against_o legal_a and_o outward_a service_n and_o press_v wash_v in_o christ_n blood_n and_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o to_o 4â—_n christ_n give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n 4._o there_o be_v much_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n 7._o of_o spiritual_a liberty_n in_o pray_v 7._o wrestle_v with_o god_n 7._o give_v no_o rest_n to_o god_n 7._o heavenly_a boldness_n and_o access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o jâ—â—kob_n david_n moses_n and_o sweet_a evangelike_a and_o gospel-familiarity_n 7._o between_o christ_n and_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n in_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n 7._o feast_v and_o banquet_v together_o only_o the_o lawâ—s_n administration_n be_v wrath_n by_o accident_n through_o our_o corruption_n less_o glorious_a because_o of_o dark_a typ_n and_o a_o spaâ—â—r_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3._o ephes._n 3.9_o 10._o and_o paul_n heightn_v gospelâ—glory_n and_o lessen_v the_o law_n in_o the_o vain_a sense_n that_o false_a apostle_n and_o legal_a teacher_n put_v on_o it_o in_o over-â—xalting_a it_o as_o if_o without_o christ_n it_o can_v save_v 7._o or_o with_o faith_n it_o can_v justify_v 6_o all_o under_o the_o gospel_n elect_a and_o reprobate_n must_v be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n if_o the_o jew_n be_v under_o it_o all_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v must_v be_v free_v from_o it_o and_o to_o deâ—ne_v and_o moor_n who_o be_v both_o arminian_n and_o antinomian_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n must_v be_v under_o â—race_n none_o under_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n for_o the_o argument_n hold_v for_o all_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o legal_a jew_n chap._n fourteen_o the_o old_a mâ—n_z or_o the_o flesh_n to_o antinomian_o be_v under_o the_o law_n the_o new_a man_n free_v from_o all_o law_n it_o be_v admirable_a that_o 7._o town_n will_v
that_o job_n david_n heman_n jonah_n say_v they_o be_v cast_v off_o of_o god_n yet_o at_o the_o same_o season_n psalm_n 42._o david_n heart_n be_v towards_o the_o saint_n with_o who_o he_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 2._o many_o we_o see_v die_v who_o doubt_v for_o a_o time_n if_o ever_o they_o believe_v or_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v convince_v that_o they_o love_v the_o saint_n but_o because_o they_o love_v the_o saint_n they_o can_v not_o make_v a_o actual_a inference_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o that_o actual_a inference_n require_v the_o actual_a blow_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o saint_n in_o natural_a logic_n may_v be_v force_v to_o yield_v a_o antecedent_n and_o the_o necessary_a consequence_n because_o both_o must_v be_v the_o clear_a word_n of_o god_n as_o 1_o joh._n 3.14_o i_o yield_v i_o love_v the_o brethren_n and_o ergo_fw-la i_o be_o translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n but_o because_o he_o see_v both_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o antecedent_n and_o consequence_n by_o the_o spark_n of_o a_o mere_a natural_a light_n he_o may_v be_v far_o enough_o from_o faith_n and_o a_o supernatural_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o make_v he_o to_o believe_v it_o for_o his_o own_o inward_a peace_n comfort_n and_o quiet_v of_o his_o soul_n and_o this_o deceive_v antinomian_o that_o they_o think_v the_o know_n of_o their_o spiritual_a condition_n by_o mark_n be_v convince_a and_o strong_a in_o a_o natural_a way_n be_v present_o the_o supernatural_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o it_o be_v not_o and_o 2._o they_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v to_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o stand_v on_o their_o own_o leg_n if_o man_n come_v by_o assurance_n of_o a_o spiritual_a interest_n in_o christ_n by_o their_o own_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o then_o must_v they_o be_v justify_v say_v cornwell_n 18.19.20.21_o by_o work_n yea_o 3._o the_o 67._o new_a england_n libertine_n say_v a_o man_n can_v evidence_n his_o justification_n by_o his_o sanctification_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o build_v upon_o his_o sanctification_n and_o trust_v to_o it_o and_o m._n 66._o town_n say_v the_o saint_n be_v to_o forget_v and_o never_o remember_v their_o own_o holy_a walk_n so_o say_v they_o 17._o that_o true_a poverty_n of_o spirit_n do_v kill_v and_o take_v away_o the_o sight_n of_o grace_n but_o all_o the_o three_o consequence_n be_v false_a for_o a_o natural_a evidence_n of_o my_o be_v in_o christ_n can_v quiet_v my_o soul_n with_o the_o assurance_n of_o peace_n and_o for_o the_o other_o two_o we_o be_v to_o forget_v our_o holy_a walk_n yea_o and_o as_o town_n say_v to_o judge_v it_o loss_n and_o dung_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o righteousness_n before_o god_n and_o thus_o to_o forget_v it_o so_o as_o we_o trust_v not_o in_o it_o be_v poverty_n of_o spirit_n but_o simple_o to_o forget_v all_o our_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n so_o as_o we_o do_v not_o remember_v it_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o assurance_n and_o our_o comfort_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a epistle_n of_o john_n and_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n for_o sure_a it_o be_v damnable_a pride_n to_o trust_v in_o our_o own_o righteousness_n in_o that_o regard_n paul_n may_v say_v i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o thereby_o justify_v and_o so_o also_o we_o be_v to_o cast_v all_o behind_o we_o as_o loss_n and_o dung_n but_o it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a and_o contrary_a to_o spiritual_a poverty_n to_o make_v no_o use_n at_o all_o whole_o to_o forget_v and_o not_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o our_o assurance_n and_o comfort_n in_o any_o holy_a walk_n at_o all_o for_o ezechiah_n die_v comfort_v himself_o in_o this_o 3._o remember_v now_o o_o lord_n how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n and_o david_n 22._o i_o have_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v not_o wicked_o depart_v from_o my_o god_n all_o his_o judgement_n be_v before_o i_o and_o job_n 12._o my_o foot_n have_v hold_v his_o step_n his_o way_n have_v i_o keep_v and_o not_o decline_v neither_o have_v i_o go_v back_o from_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o lip_n i_o have_v esteem_v the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n more_o than_o my_o necessary_a food_n and_o jeremiah_n 7._o thy_o word_n be_v sound_a and_o i_o do_v eat_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o church_n 1.5_o i_o be_o comely_a 3.1_o in_o my_o bed_n by_o night_n i_o seek_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v etc._n etc._n 5.1_o my_o heart_n wake_v 16.8.9_o in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o judgement_n lord_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o thou_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o thy_o 15.9_o name_n &c_n &c_n nor_o can_v a_o legal_a pedagogie_n be_v object_v for_o spiritual_a poverty_n 14.2_o be_v enjoin_v confidence_n in_o our_o own_o righteousness_n condemn_v in_o we_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o new_a and_o paul_n have_v the_o same_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n asser._n 4._o what_o ever_o objection_n crisp_n saltmarsh_n town_n and_o other_o have_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o mark_n of_o sincerity_n love_n universal_a obedience_n agree_v to_o hypocrite_n and_o so_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a evidence_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o assure_a interest_n in_o christ_n be_v 1._o such_o as_o papist_n bring_v to_o prove_v none_o can_v have_v undoubted_a assurance_n they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 2._o the_o argument_n that_o prove_v these_o mark_n may_v be_v counterfeit_a because_o they_o may_v be_v such_o in_o hypocrite_n we_o conclude_v also_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o their_o broâ—d_a seal_n and_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v in_o hypocrite_n a_o white_a devil_n and_o a_o noonday_n angel_n may_v interpose_v himself_o in_o a_o bastard_n voice_n counterfeit_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o immediate_a speaking-spirit_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o that_o saint_n can_v rejoice_v in_o no_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o themselves_o by_o the_o indwelling_a spirit_n and_o christ_n may_v as_o well_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n by_o faith_n as_o of_o a_o saint_n contrary_a to_o eph._n 3.17_o hypocrite_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o 3.9_o god_n as_o the_o saint_n and_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o they_o the_o anoint_v abide_n in_o they_o which_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n and_o need_v not_o any_o to_o teach_v they_o 9_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o they_o and_o abide_v with_o they_o 2.27_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n make_v their_o abode_n with_o they_o 14.16.17_o a_o new_a heart_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o the_o stony_a heart_n remove_v 14.23_o a_o circumcise_a heart_n 31.33.34_o the_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n all_o these_o be_v as_o doubtful_a and_o litigious_a evidendence_n of_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o counterfeit_n of_o these_o in_o hypocrite_n as_o universal_a obedience_n sincerity_n love_v to_o the_o brethren_n and_o any_o inherent_a qualification_n that_o be_v in_o believer_n for_o say_v 15._o crispe_n all_o these_o may_v be_v in_o hypocrite_n but_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v not_o a_o live_a man_n or_o beast_n or_o bird_n in_o nature_n but_o a_o painter_n can_v counterfeit_v the_o like_a by_o art_n nor_o a_o rose_n or_o flower_n in_o the_o garden_n but_o there_o a_o be_v wild_a flower_n and_o rose_n in_o the_o mountain_n like_o it_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o exact_a painter_n but_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v but_o that_o he_o that_o have_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o the_o anoint_v dwelling_n in_o he_o and_o inherent_a quallification_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n know_v with_o a_o full_a persuasion_n that_o these_o be_v not_o counterfeit_v or_o such_o as_o may_v be_v in_o hypocrite_n nor_o do_v it_o follow_v as_o papist_n and_o antinomian_o argue_v a_o mad_a man_n or_o a_o sleep_a man_n know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v mad_a or_o sleep_a for_o madness_n and_o sleep_n remove_v all_o reflect_v act_n of_o knowledge_n that_o therefore_o a_o sober_a man_n and_o a_o wake_a man_n know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v sober_a paul_n be_v not_o in_o a_o golden_a transe_n nor_o in_o a_o pleasant_a night-dreame_n when_o he_o say_v 12_o for_o this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o more_o abundant_o to_o youward_n nor_o do_v the_o saint_n speak_v to_o god_n wildfire_n and_o windmill_n in_o the_o
own_o gift_n lay_v hold_n on_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n free_o and_o of_o only_a pure_a grace_n impute_v to_o we_o 5._o 156._o cornewell_n and_o other_o antinomian_o make_v argue_v obedidience_n and_o persuade_v comfort_n by_o inference_n and_o consequence_n work_n of_o man_n not_o able_a to_o produce_v assurance_n and_o saltmarsh_n think_v discourse_v and_o reason_v not_o enough_o to_o produce_v assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o think_v it_o a_o legal_a bondage_n to_o support_v the_o soul_n from_o mark_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o can_v give_v evidence_n but_o by_o inference_n yet_o all_o the_o superstructure_n of_o faith_n in_o gospel-obedience_n as_o bind_v upon_o persuade_v argue_v reason_v all_o other_o assurance_n say_v follow_v saltmarsh_n beside_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o be_v from_o mark_n and_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n that_o come_v by_o way_n of_o reason_v and_o argue_v be_v rot_v conclusion_n from_o the_o word_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o true_a legal_a teacher_n have_v invent_v not_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n then_o all_o scripture_n and_o gospel-arguing_a be_v vain_a jangle_n by_o this_o 6._o nor_o do_v the_o gospel_n command_v by_o pattern_n rather_o than_o precept_n as_o if_o the_o example_n of_o the_o cloud_n of_o witness_n who_o run_v their_o race_n with_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n of_o free_a salvation_n hebr._n 12.1_o 2_o 3._o shall_v destroy_v command_n or_o as_o if_o pattern_n without_o law_n or_o any_o otherwise_o but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v tie_v and_o oblige_v we_o to_o obedience_n and_o imitation_n for_o if_o pattern_n as_o pattern_n do_v tie_v we_o than_o shall_v we_o be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o father_n and_o christ_n in_o their_o extraordinary_a work_n and_o miracle_n which_o neither_o law_n nor_o gospel_n command_v we_o to_o do_v 7._o but_o the_o truth_n be_v outward_a commandment_n write_v or_o preach_v by_o antinomian_o be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n only_o by_o accident_n and_o because_o we_o be_v carnal_a and_o sinful_a but_o be_v we_o as_o spiritual_a as_o we_o shall_v be_v we_o shall_v need_v no_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n no_o more_o than_o angel_n need_v a_o write_v and_o outward_a law_n now_o that_o antinomian_o mean_v this_o be_v clear_a by_o 37._o saltmarsh_n his_o divinity_n command_v say_v he_o be_v for_o obedience_n as_o well_o as_o tiding_n of_o forgiveness_n this_o kind_n of_o gospel_n fit_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o god_n the_o father_n may_v be_v see_v in_o command_a holiness_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o form_v the_o holiness_n command_v and_o the_o son_n in_o redeem_v we_o to_o holiness_n even_o to_o the_o will_v both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o gospel_n fit_v man_n who_o be_v make_v up_o both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o so_o have_v need_n of_o a_o law_n without_o and_o in_o the_o letter_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o we_o be_v carnal_a rom._n 7._o nor_o can_v a_o state_n oâ—_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v order_v only_o by_o a_o law_n within_o for_o the_o word_n and_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n mere_o be_v for_o a_o spiritual_a condition_n or_o estate_n of_o glory_n as_o angel_n who_o live_v by_o a_o law_n spiritual_a and_o state_n of_o revelation_n fancy_n answ._n 1._o here_o be_v strange_a conceit_n of_o old_a libertinism_n gospel_n command_n be_v as_o well_o say_v he_o for_o obedience_n as_o tiding_n of_o forgiveness_n but_o why_o for_o obedience_n any_o disobedience_n to_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o a_o believer_n as_o be_v prove_v then_o they_o be_v not_o to_o a_o believer_n for_o obedience_n 2._o i_o know_v not_o how_o man_n because_o he_o be_v flesh_n have_v need_n of_o a_o law_n without_o and_o the_o letter_n of_o a_o outward_a command_n then_o because_o he_o be_v spirit_n or_o as_o he_o be_v spiritual_a he_o have_v need_n of_o no_o law_n nor_o letter_n of_o a_o external_a command_n timothy_n then_o have_v no_o need_n as_o he_o be_v a_o renew_a man_n to_o give_v himself_o to_o meditation_n and_o read_v and_o doctrine_n 15._o nor_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v know_v from_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v 17._o give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n to_o save_v his_o own_o soul_n 4.16_o and_o other_o and_o to_o make_v he_o â—7_n perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n nor_o have_v the_o saint_n at_o â—6_n colosse_n need_n that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v rich_o in_o they_o nor_o the_o call_v of_o jesus_n christ_n at_o rome_n 1.6_o as_o they_o be_v call_v and_o sanctify_v any_o need_n of_o learning_n from_o 15.4_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n only_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o old_a man_n possible_o have_v need_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o command_n than_o it_o be_v not_o david_n inward_a man_n that_o esteem_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o his_o promise_n sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n and_o as_o his_o heritage_n and_o more_o than_o thousand_o of_o silver_n and_o gold_n nor_o do_v peter_n or_o the_o saint_n as_o regenerate_v to_o a_o lively_a 1._o hope_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o and_o as_o they_o obtain_v the_o 1.3_o like_a precious_a faith_n relish_v the_o promise_n as_o great_a â—_o and_o precious_a but_o only_o their_o flesh_n find_v sweetness_n in_o god_n word_n and_o marry_o not_o as_o renew_v but_o 43._o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o corruption_n sit_v at_o christ_n foot_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o choose_v the_o better_a part_n that_o can_v not_o be_v take_v from_o she_o and_o this_o sort_n well_o with_o the_o old_a anabaptist_n who_o say_v that_o the_o unregenerate_a only_o need_v outward_a ordinance_n as_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o man_n and_o hear_v read_v sacrament_n but_o for_o the_o regenerate_a there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o 31.34_o any_o teach_v his_o neighbour_n because_o we_o be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o 17._o the_o anoint_v teachthem_a all_o and_o 72._o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v or_o leave_v undo_v see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v their_o instructor_n will_v teach_v they_o sufficient_o neither_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v command_v or_o enjoin_v they_o as_o to_o do_v good_a or_o eschew_v evil_a or_o the_o like_a the_o same_o spirit_n i_o say_v do_v command_n or_o enjoin_v they_o likewise_o to_o retain_v the_o best_a and_o quit_v the_o contrary_a and_o obey_v they_o according_o and_o so_o speak_v the_o libertine_n of_o 4.5_o n._n england_n these_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n or_o command_v of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n 3._o if_o man_n because_o he_o be_v flesh_n have_v need_n of_o a_o law_n without_o and_o in_o the_o letter_n by_o flesh_n be_v either_o understand_v a_o body_n and_o sensitive_a soul_n but_o then_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o the_o law_n of_o word_n and_o gospel_n be_v give_v to_o the_o outward_a man_n to_o regulate_v he_o in_o his_o animal_n and_o vital_a action_n as_o eat_v sleep_a walk_a see_v hear_v and_o other_o sense_n as_o if_o no_o law_n be_v impose_v on_o the_o spirit_n heart_n understanding_n conscience_n and_o will_v a_o carnal_a dream_n that_o many_o put_v upon_o the_o pharisy_n or_o by_o the_o flesh_n must_v be_v understand_v the_o unrenewed_a and_o sinful_a corruption_n this_o must_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o saltmarsh_n for_o he_o cit_v rom._n 7.14_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a that_o be_v just_a and_o holy_a as_o vers_n 12._o wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a that_o be_v sinful_a flesh_n unholy_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n now_o thus_o law_n and_o gospel_n command_v threaten_n gospel-promise_n sweet_a invitation_n of_o free_a grace_n that_o load_a sinner_n will_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v refresh_v ease_v save_v be_v all_o give_v to_o man_n because_o he_o be_v sinful_a and_o no_o outward_a commandment_n will_v be_v lay_v on_o man_n if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v which_o be_v a_o conjecture_n and_o fancy_n divine_n say_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o ill_a be_v sacrament_n to_o innocent_a adam_n the_o sabbath_n be_v ordain_v for_o adam_n worship_v of_o god_n a_o outward_a law_n be_v lay_v on_o he_o if_o thou_o eat_v thou_o shall_v die_v when_o as_o yet_o adam_n be_v not_o
only_o the_o illuminate_v elder_n in_o the_o godly_a wisdom_n which_o walk_v in_o the_o house_n of_o love_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n let_v no_o man_n say_v he_o boast_v himself_o in_o any_o of_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n or_o take_v on_o the_o same_o to_o salvation_n neither_o to_o condemnation_n before_o that_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v renew_v in_o all_o righteousness_n of_o life_n not_o that_o i_o mean_v in_o the_o elementish_a ceremonial_a righteousness_n which_o the_o man_n set_v forth_o or_o occupy_v out_o of_o his_o own_o prudency_n but_o i_o mean_v in_o that_o righteousness_n which_o according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n be_v in_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n and_o be_v set_v forth_o through_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o this_o abominable_a wretch_n make_v all_o read_n or_o hear_v or_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v elementish_a carnal_a righteousness_n and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o do_v no_o good_a work_n to_o obtain_v salvation_n nor_o to_o eschew_v any_o evil_a to_o be_v free_v from_o condemnation_n but_o to_o study_v a_o inward_a righteousness_n in_o be_v goded_a and_o chri_v and_o in_o communicate_v with_o the_o essence_n and_o godly_a be_v m._n town_n also_o make_v the_o law_n a_o sort_n of_o directory_n of_o walk_v as_o do_v h._n n._n assert_v grace_n pag._n 38._o i_o know_v not_o where_o to_o learn_v my_o duty_n to_o my_o superior_a but_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o five_o command_n nor_o what_o murder_n or_o adultery_n be_v but_o in_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o but_o town_n forget_v himself_o and_o pag._n 3._o say_v we_o be_v from_o under_o the_o law_n in_o all_o its_o authority_n dominion_n office_n and_o effect_n yea_o he_o deny_v that_o we_o be_v under_o the_o power_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o saltmarsh_n will_v have_v we_o not_o to_o borrow_v one_o beam_n of_o direct_a light_n from_o the_o law_n so_o as_o he_o seem_v to_o stomach_n and_o to_o be_v angry_a that_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o especial_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v print_v in_o the_o bible_n yet_o what_o ever_o direction_n of_o walk_v we_o have_v from_o the_o law_n i_o find_v they_o in_o all_o their_o write_n grudge_v at_o any_o law_n or_o gospel_n write_v because_o write_v speaking_z vocal_a covenant_n be_v the_o dead_a and_o kill_a letter_n fruitless_a and_o liveless_a and_o that_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o act_v be_v all_o our_o rule_n paral._n vii_o libertine_n speak_v disgraceful_o of_o the_o 441._o penman_n of_o scripture_n and_o call_v paul_n a_o break_a vessel_n john_n stolidum_fw-la juvenem_fw-la a_o foolish_a young_a man_n peter_n a_o denier_n of_o god_n matthew_n a_o usurer_n the_o church_n be_v in_o her_o infancy_n say_v da._n georgius_n under_o abraham_n and_o the_o prophet_n memorabilium_fw-la in_o its_o young_a age_n under_o john_n baptist_n christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v grow_v and_o now_o present_o under_o david_n the_o christ_n its_o spiritual_a and_o perfect_a so_o many_o antinomian_o turn_v perfectist_n who_o say_v they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n can_v pen_v and_o speak_v scripture_n from_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o new_a england_n â—_o libertine_n be_v so_o far_o on_o this_o way_n that_o they_o disgrace_v the_o apostle_n peter_n as_o a_o halfe-legalist_a and_o say_v peter_n lean_v more_o to_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n than_o paul_n and_o that_o paul_n doctrine_n be_v more_o for_o free_a grace_n than_o peter_n and_o 167._o saltmarsh_n make_v all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n legal_a man_n and_o 10._o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v free_a grace_n but_o in_o degree_n and_o part_n but_o we_o dare_v not_o say_v he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o in_o half_n and_o quarter_n as_o you_o do_v and_o christ_n 15._o and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v grace_n faith_n repentance_n new_a obedience_n in_o scantling_n of_o doctrine_n as_o they_o be_v mere_o and_o bare_o reveal_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o only_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o so_o much_o reveal_v as_o the_o practice_n but_o we_o antinomian_o preach_v christ_n the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o that_o we_o may_v exalt_v he_o who_o god_n have_v exalt_v at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n hence_o saltmarsh_n 1_o say_v the_o antinomian_o in_o england_n reveal_v more_o free_a grace_n and_o fullness_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o sermon_n than_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o the_o half_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a 2._o christ_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n except_o in_o the_o epistle_n be_v legal_a preacher_n what_o be_v legal_a preacher_n that_o i_o wrong_v not_o saltmarsh_n as_o he_o do_v christ_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n i_o give_v it_o in_o his_o own_o word_n legalist_n be_v 1._o 145._o such_o as_o compound_v and_o bargain_n with_o god_n for_o salvation_n and_o submit_v not_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o spark_n of_o their_o own_o kindle_v be_v christ_n his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n such_o such_o as_o from_o the_o notion_n 153._o of_o a_o covenant_n conceive_v a_o little_a too_o legal_o of_o free_a grace_n such_o 158._o as_o have_v neither_o the_o use_n nor_o freedom_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o bondage_n such_o 167._o to_o who_o god_n appear_v only_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o reconciliation_n such_o as_o antinomian_o in_o fast_v and_o other_o act_n of_o obedience_n deal_v with_o god_n to_o get_v some_o love_n from_o god_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v not_o get_v for_o we_o so_o belike_o the_o prophet_n that_o die_v before_o christ_n go_v not_o to_o heaven_n but_o to_o some_o chamber_n or_o high_a room_n in_o hell_n call_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la or_o to_o some_o other_o place_n for_o saltmarsh_n say_v they_o have_v neither_o the_o use_n nor_o freedom_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n whither_o then_o go_v their_o soul_n after_o death_n 2._o they_o be_v choose_v to_o salvation_n some_o other_o way_n than_o jaakob_n rom._n 9_o they_o purchase_v the_o love_n of_o free_a election_n by_o fast_v and_o penance_n 3._o their_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v nor_o they_o reconcile_v to_o god_n a_o belie_n of_o the_o old_a â—0_n testament_n 4._o the_o prophet_n submit_v not_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n but_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n all_o these_o how_o they_o agree_v in_o part_n to_o christ_n john_n baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o half_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n let_v saltmarsh_n and_o antinomian_o see_v and_o consider_v paral._n viii_o libertine_n say_v the_o whole_a scripture_n debere_fw-la be_v nothing_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o scripture_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v both_o christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o godly_a life_n must_v be_v the_o spirit_n so_o the_o libertine_n of_o new-england_n â—0_n there_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o voice_n unto_o the_o soul_n mere_o immediate_a without_o any_o respect_n unto_o or_o concurrence_n with_o the_o word_n and_o 49._o from_o this_o we_o be_v not_o to_o keep_v a_o constant_a course_n of_o pray_v at_o set_a hour_n or_o always_o but_o as_o the_o spirit_n move_v we_o and_o 61._o all_o doctrine_n and_o revelation_n must_v be_v try_v by_o christ_n that_o be_v christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o same_o grammar_n speak_v antinomian_o so_o reveal_v saltmarsh_n the_o law_n now_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v that_o and_o in_o the_o gospel_n for_o a_o believer_n to_o walk_v by_o nor_o be_v say_v he_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n now_o such_o as_o be_v fashion_v by_o the_o law_n or_o outward_a commandment_n statuimus_fw-la but_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v which_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v a_o believer_n and_o make_v he_o the_o very_a law_n of_o commandment_n in_o himself_o and_o his_o heart_n the_o very_a two_o table_n of_o moses_n this_o be_v to_o say_v the_o word_n beget_v not_o faith_n but_o only_o historical_o instruct_v the_o flesh_n and_o express_o in_o terminis_fw-la the_o libertine_n sense_n and_o mind_n be_v that_o the_o word_n be_v change_v in_o a_o spirit_n without_o scripture_n and_o the_o christian_a in_o his_o walk_n and_o conversation_n which_o to_o antinomian_o be_v all_o in_o faith_n be_v the_o spirit_n itself_o town_n be_v 7.8.9.10.11.12_o much_o in_o this_o through_o his_o whole_a book_n to_o
without_o cause_n and_o marry_v another_o and_o in_o rob_v the_o widow_n and_o orphan_n and_o take_v the_o ox_n away_o from_o the_o fatherless_a and_o so_o follow_v his_o call_n 2._o sin_v according_o to_o sense_n and_o the_o flesh_n as_o lie_v and_o whore_v be_v not_o sin_n according_a to_o faith_n and_o before_o god_n sense_n be_v unbelief_n and_o a_o blind_a judge_n and_o repute_v that_o to_o be_v sin_n which_o be_v not_o sin_n say_v sense_n eton_n for_o faith_n see_v they_o above_o sense_n to_o be_v utter_o abolish_v 3._o the_o believer_n follow_v his_o sense_n in_o adultery_n rapine_n lie_v be_v under_o no_o law_n ergo_fw-la his_o follow_v of_o his_o sense_n his_o be_v present_a at_o a_o mass_n his_o rob_v his_o brother_n can_v be_v a_o sin_n than_o it_o must_v either_o be_v in_o itself_o lawful_a and_o a_o follow_v of_o his_o call_n as_o the_o libertine_n say_v or_o it_o be_v unlawful_a the_o antinomian_a must_v speak_v condiction_n to_o call_v that_o unlawful_a which_o be_v against_o no_o law_n 2._o randell_n a_o familist_n set_v forth_o a_o piece_n of_o cusanus_fw-la entitle_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n have_v a_o familist_n conscience_n to_o picture_n god_n himself_o and_o cloud_n encircle_v he_o express_o forbid_v in_o the_o second_o command_n but_o it_o be_v no_o command_n to_o he_o master_n den_n doctrine_n of_o john_n baptist_n 65._o retain_v the_o distinction_n of_o clergy_n and_o laic_n condemn_v by_o all_o protestant_n divine_v and_o pag._n 66._o he_o say_v he_o will_v condemn_v the_o removal_n of_o image_n idol_n crucifix_n of_o wood_n glass_n of_o stone_n but_o he_o mention_n no_o command_n of_o god_n to_o justify_v it_o for_o we_o be_v command_v no_o worship_n external_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o faith_n that_o be_v no_o sin_n as_o sin_n be_v forbid_v but_o unbelief_n to_o this_o town_n assert_v grace_n pag._n 94._o can_v answer_v one_o word_n so_o h._n nicholas_n in_o his_o joyful_a message_n of_o the_o kingdom_n cap._n 31.33.34_o high_o extoll_v the_o romish_a church_n pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n priest_n etc._n etc._n service_n ceremony_n till_o hot_a contention_n arise_v about_o they_o 3._o we_o know_v antinomian_o think_v nothing_o of_o idolatry_n add_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o speak_v their_o conscience_n when_o deter_v from_o adultery_n murder_n rapine_n they_o have_v say_v what_o adultery_n god_n see_v no_o sin_n in_o believer_n one_o of_o they_o in_o scotland_n say_v he_o will_v take_v the_o lord_n supper_n on_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o head_n if_o authority_n shall_v command_v he_o another_o say_v once_o dip_v or_o ten_o time_n be_v indifferent_a most_o of_o they_o be_v for_o liberty_n of_o all_o blasphemous_a religion_n and_o their_o say_n be_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n if_o thou_o can_v this_o be_v to_o make_v sense_n that_o which_o libertine_n call_v natural_a inclination_n yea_o all_o outward_a commandment_n to_o town_n and_o saltmarsh_n be_v but_o shadow_n the_o spirit_n be_v all_o the_o believer_n oblige_v rule_n no_o external_a command_n can_v oblige_v a_o believer_n under_o peril_n of_o sin_v against_o god_n in_o his_o court_n in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o we_o know_v how_o broad_a and_o large_a their_o conscience_n be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o marriage_n and_o divorce_n chap._n lxxxi_o sundry_a antinomian_o say_v irish_a papist_n ought_v to_o have_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o to_o enjoy_v their_o religion_n parall_a xiii_o libertine_n cognoscantus_fw-la say_v they_o know_v that_o their_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n but_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v take_v away_o that_o opinion_n and_o have_v restore_v life_n to_o we_o in_o that_o now_o we_o know_v we_o shall_v not_o die_v antinomian_o can_v deny_v but_o we_o die_v but_o they_o will_v have_v no_o death_n to_o be_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o righteous_a lord_n sentence_n for_o sin_n to_o the_o godly_a but_o that_o they_o return_v to_o dust_n believe_v and_o neither_o feel_n nor_o fear_v sin_n or_o punishment_n â—7_n for_o sin_n for_o that_o be_v against_o the_o 40._o power_n 41._o faithfulness_n 42._o providence_n 42._o free_a grace_n 43._o suffering_n of_o christ_n 44._o faith_n 44._o all_o religion_n and_o archer_n saltmarsh_n crispe_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o the_o believer_n commit_v adultery_n to_o his_o own_o sense_n stone_n but_o his_o adultery_n real_o and_o to_o his_o faith_n be_v no_o sin_n so_o they_o be_v not_o to_o fear_v or_o feel_v any_o affliction_n or_o death_n but_o to_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v shadow_n now_o the_o removal_n of_o fear_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o die_v be_v impute_v to_o christ_n death_n so_o as_o 44._o saltmarsh_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n set_v a_o believer_n as_o free_v from_o hell_n 140._o the_o law_n and_o bondage_n here_o on_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n nor_o want_v he_o any_o thing_n to_o make_v he_o so_o but_o to_o make_v he_o believe_v he_o be_v so_o for_o satan_n sin_n sinful_a flesh_n and_o the_o law_n be_v all_o so_o near_o he_o that_o he_o can_v so_o walk_v by_o sight_n and_o in_o the_o clear_a apprehension_n of_o it_o but_o the_o just_a do_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v then_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v his_o happiness_n not_o his_o bondage_n that_o the_o law_n be_v be_v so_o near_o he_o that_o be_v it_o write_v in_o his_o inner_a part_n and_o heart_n it_o must_v be_v his_o sin_n and_o feel_a contrary_n to_o faith_n which_o be_v one_o opinion_n and_o sense_n that_o he_o know_v and_o believe_v he_o must_v lay_v down_o this_o tabernacle_n of_o clay_n and_o 40._o town_n say_v faith_n banish_v all_o the_o mist_n and_o vapour_n arise_v from_o these_o earthly_a member_n out_o of_o god_n sight_n and_o presence_n thus_o i_o be_o a_o sinner_n and_o no_o sinner_n daily_o i_o fall_v in_o myself_o and_o stand_v in_o christ_n for_o ever_o but_o town_n lie_v in_o say_v he_o be_v a_o sinner_n in_o himself_o and_o no_o sinner_n in_o christ._n for_o sin_n in_o himself_o or_o to_o his_o flesh_n or_o sense_n be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o and_o against_o no_o law_n his_o sense_n lie_v and_o deceive_v faith_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v walk_v do_v true_o say_v he_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o real_o no_o more_o a_o sinner_n than_o christ_n 25._o be_v a_o sinner_n in_o himself_o and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n sense_n of_o death_n and_o sickness_n and_o pain_n and_o fear_v be_v but_o deceive_a opinion_n and_o error_n contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o christ_n come_v to_o die_v and_o remove_v from_o we_o fear_v feeling_n opinion_n of_o all_o affliction_n and_o pain_n as_o contrary_a to_o faith_n now_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o walk_v by_o faith_n then_o must_v the_o feel_n of_o pain_n and_o death_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o christ_n come_v to_o give_v we_o a_o sense_n dedolency_n and_o dulness_n of_o apprehend_v either_o sin_n or_o ill_o of_o affliction_n and_o so_o say_v libertine_n chap._n lxxxii_o libertine_n and_o antinomian_o doubt_v of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o life_n to_o come_v paral._n fourteen_o libertine_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o say_v with_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n that_o it_o be_v already_o do_v and_o in_o this_o life_n they_o mock_v salvation_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o expectandam_fw-la come_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o say_v to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v the_o resurrection_n with_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o resurrection_n we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o david_n georgius_n say_v as_o there_o be_v etc._n a_o revelation_n under_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o a_o more_o clear_a one_o under_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n so_o under_o himself_o the_o true_a david_n the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n the_o stone_n hew_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n there_o be_v now_o a_o far_o more_o glorious_a revelation_n and_o most_o spiritual_a that_o he_o exceed_v so_o far_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o apostle_n as_o that_o all_o ordinance_n and_o external_a worship_n and_o seal_n shall_v cease_v when_o he_o come_v because_o of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o spiritualnesse_n of_o his_o doctrine_n above_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o spirit_n be_v above_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o 24._o cloud_n in_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a must_v be_v allegorical_o expound_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o saint_n 26._o the_o archangel_n that_o shall_v sound_v the_o trumpet_n be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o this_o david_n the_o christ._n and_o that_o the_o 27._o place_n of_o happiness_n be_v in_o this_o earth_n not_o
his_o work_n 3._o and_o the_o law_n of_o love_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n and_o henry_n nicholas_n forbid_v all_o his_o to_o boast_v of_o 2._o any_o righteousness_n or_o take_v on_o the_o same_o either_o to_o salvation_n or_o condemnation_n before_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v renew_v not_o say_v he_o that_o i_o mean_v in_o the_o elementish_a ceremonial_a righteousness_n which_o the_o man_n set_v forth_o or_o occupy_v in_o his_o own_o prudencie_n but_o i_o mean_v in_o that_o righteousness_n which_o according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n be_v in_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n and_o be_v set_v forth_o through_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n and_o warwick_n the_o christ_n of_o god_n be_v not_o yet_o declare_v to_o you_o according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n but_o well_o according_a to_o man_n wisdom_n or_o industry_n which_o to_o the_o literal_a scripture_n add_v their_o own_o prudencie_n and_o even_o so_o go_v forth_o or_o occupy_v their_o own_o righteousness_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o miserable_a doctrine_n be_v teach_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n henry_n nicholas_n sect._n 5._o epist._n these_o that_o be_v not_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n expound_v the_o scripture_n upon_o a_o earthy_a or_o elementish_a foundation_n wherethrough_a the_o man_n can_v attain_v any_o renew_n of_o the_o heart_n sect._n 17._o they_o that_o be_v baptise_a to_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n but_o i_o will_v glad_o ask_v of_o these_o that_o say_v they_o have_v put_v on_o the_o christian-like_a baptism_n how_o or_o after_o what_o manner_n christ_n have_v a_o shape_n or_o fashion_n in_o they_o they_o shall_v find_v themselves_o not_o mighty_a in_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o love_n by_o which_o they_o become_v god_n incarnarnate_a and_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n but_o their_o own_o he_o the_o like_a he_o say_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n sect._n 19_o sect._n 20._o sect._n 21._o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v we_o must_v forsake_v our_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n understand_v i_o do_v mean_a of_o the_o forsake_v of_o our_o own_o life_n when_o god_n have_v create_v the_o man_n than_o be_v the_o man_n in_o subjection_n to_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o his_o own_o life_n for_o thereunto_o god_n have_v create_v the_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o one_o life_n and_o be_v one_o spirit_n and_o of_o one_o nature_n with_o god_n but_o when_o the_o man_n desire_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o love_v some_o other_o thing_n beside_o the_o life_n of_o god_n namely_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o sin_n then_o go_v he_o into_o his_o own_o life_n and_o contention_n and_o forsake_v the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o live_v even_o so_o his_o own_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o devil_n sect._n 23._o the_o while_n now_o that_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n have_v its_o ministration_n for_o to_o bring_v the_o man_n again_o to_o god_n so_o can_v christ_n bring_v the_o man_n to_o the_o father_n unless_o that_o the_o man_n forsake_v his_o own_o life_n which_o he_o have_v live_v so_o long_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o himself_o which_o be_v all_o the_o same_o wherein_o he_o have_v live_v so_o long_o to_o himself_o sect._n 24._o be_v not_o this_o now_o a_o great_a overshoot_n or_o misunderstanding_n that_o the_o child_n of_o man_n can_v say_v and_o teach_v that_o christ_n mean_v hereby_o the_o natural_a or_o elementish_a man_n sect._n 25._o we_o ourselves_o have_v not_o make_v the_o natural_a man_n therefore_o he_o can_v belong_v unto_o we_o sect._n 26._o what_o then_o shall_v the_o man_n forsake_v that_o he_o may_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n not_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o his_o own_o life_n that_o be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n which_o have_v so_o long_o lyen_fw-we hide_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v god_n concupiscence_n 2_o thess._n 2.27_o they_o be_v gross_o deceive_v who_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o antichrist_n therefore_o he_o forbid_v the_o two_o daughter_n to_o suffer_v for_o or_o confess_v christ_n and_o high_o extoll_v err_v sect._n 10._o sect._n 14.15.16_o cap._n 31._o bishop_n as_o pastor_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n of_o christ_n parish_n priest_n or_o curate_n as_o signify_v leviticall_a priest_n pastor_n and_o elder_n as_o the_o holy_a understanding_n sect._n 28._o oh_o what_o a_o slight_a and_o earthly_a understanding_n be_v this_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v appease_v with_o a_o elementish_a body_n even_o like_a as_o though_o god_n be_v fleshly_a even_o as_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n so_o m._n del_n ser._n p._n 6._o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a so_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o be_v also_o spiritual_a so_o david_n georgius_n in_o the_o end_n find_v many_o of_o he_o to_o be_v kill_v discharged_z all_z his_o to_o suffer_v in_o the_o body_n or_o good_n or_o name_n any_o thing_n for_o his_o christ_n and_o truth_n but_o will_v they_o in_o external_a profession_n to_o be_v of_o any_o religion_n all_o gospel-reformation_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o god_n bullinger_n in_o the_o same_o place_n show_v we_o that_o the_o nine_o kind_n of_o anabaptist_n in_o his_o time_n that_o be_v call_v liberi_fw-la anabaptistae_fw-la say_v that_o baptise_v of_o infant_n magistracy_n oath_n swear_v be_v thing_n free_a and_o indifferent_a that_o the_o faithful_a may_v use_v or_o not_o use_v at_o their_o pleasure_n they_o esteem_v nothing_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n because_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o one_o shall_v teach_v another_o and_o that_o sacrament_n be_v needless_a and_o have_v little_a fruit_n for_o when_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n they_o need_v not_o external_a sign_n and_o that_o it_o be_v free_a to_o confess_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n or_o not_o to_o confess_v it_o as_o peril_n for_o the_o gospel_n may_v carry_v man_n on_o that_o god_n delight_v not_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v torment_v or_o die_v for_o he_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o they_o keep_v god_n in_o their_o heart_n now_o you_o see_v henry_n nicholas_n hold_v 1._o that_o the_o external_a write_a word_n tenet_n be_v ceremonial_a fleshly_a elementish_a that_o the_o spirit_n be_v all_o 2._o all_o external_a obedience_n and_o reformation_n be_v fleshly_a and_o the_o be_v gode_v and_o chri_v with_o love_n and_o the_o lovely_a be_v of_o god_n be_v christ_n be_v the_o be_v and_o nature_n of_o god_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o regeneration_n 3._o that_o by_o love_n and_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o do_v we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n 4._o that_o christ_n seem_v to_o die_v but_o die_v not_o but_o only_o in_o a_o allegorical_a figurative_a and_o exemplary_a way_n he_o suffer_v as_o a_o pattern_n and_o copy_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v reconcile_v ourselves_o to_o god_n as_o son_n of_o the_o house_n of_o love_n after_o his_o example_n but_o as_o socinus_n so_o the_o nicholaitan_n teach_v that_o christ_n real_o satisfy_v not_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n nor_o obtain_v everlasting_a righteousness_n for_o we_o any_o other_o way_n but_o in_o a_o figure_n copy_n and_o good_a example_n 5._o that_o christ_n incarnate_a be_v nothing_o but_o h._n nicholas_n god_v and_o man_v by_o christ_n or_o god_n in_o the_o lovely_a be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v inhabit_v by_o love_n be_v renew_v and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o that_o a_o child_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n be_v the_o very_a christ_n and_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o incarnate_a 6._o that_o the_o regenerate_v in_o england_n of_o which_o number_n m._n ainsworth_n say_v be_v the_o two_o daughter_n of_o warwick_n that_o h._n nicholas_n write_v to_o and_o all_o the_o godly_a in_o england_n not_o of_o his_o way_n be_v regenerate_v only_o according_a to_o the_o literal_a scripture_n not_o according_a to_o the_o be_v of_o god_n in_o love_n and_o the_o spirit_n or_o as_o the_o familist_n of_o â—2_n new_a england_n say_v that_o some_o be_v so_o convert_v that_o they_o may_v and_o do_v attain_v the_o same_o righteousness_n for_o truth_n that_o adam_n have_v in_o innocency_n and_o 180._o saltmarsh_n his_o legal_a convert_n who_o may_v eternal_o be_v damn_v be_v of_o the_o same_o size_n if_o you_o diligent_o compare_v the_o tract_n of_o his_o dangerous_a book_n together_o and_o with_o the_o principle_n of_o familist_n and_o h._n nicholas_n 7._o that_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v
without_o any_o forego_n teach_v under_o pain_n of_o corporal_a punishment_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o he_o and_o he_o say_v presbyterian_o do_v now_o urge_v conscience_n how_o shall_v del_n prove_v that_o 2._o he_o must_v say_v that_o outward_a and_o mere_o literal_a observe_v of_o law_n and_o synodical_a decree_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o any_o other_o beside_o or_o against_o the_o word_n the_o presbyterian_o know_v none_o without_o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v make_v man_n perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o conscience_n which_o be_v dell_n dream_v not_o our_o doctrine_n 3._o he_o and_o he_o condemn_v all_o law_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n yea_o all_o the_o write_a scripture_n law_n and_o gospel_n and_o say_v a_o arbitrary_a and_o enthysiasticall_a spirit_n in_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n without_o all_o civil_a law_n enact_v or_o write_v shall_v conclude_v of_o the_o head_n and_o life_n of_o christian_n without_o the_o law_n moral_a or_o gospel_n and_o so_o condemn_v all_o act_n of_o parliament_n answ._n 2._o you_o can_v not_o have_v hear_v more_o if_o henry_n nicholas_n or_o anton._n pocquius_fw-la or_o david_n georgius_n have_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o honourable_a house_n for_o del_n follow_v they_o at_o the_o heel_n for_o â—_o henry_n nicholas_n if_o you_o but_o change_v dell_n word_n of_o reformation_n into_o the_o word_n regeneration_n or_o beget_n in_o the_o same_o spirit_n debase_v christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o outward_a worship_n as_o if_o there_o be_v one_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o another_o contrary_a christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o inward_a work_n for_o sure_a hypocritical_a and_o mere_a external_a reformation_n and_o the_o inward_a reformation_n be_v by_o protestant_n make_v two_o contrary_a reformation_n the_o one_o from_o god_n the_o other_o not_o from_o flesh_n and_o blood_n only_o but_o from_o the_o devil_n so_o henry_n nicholas_n if_o i_o can_v give_v all_o my_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n if_o i_o have_v not_o love_n it_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o i_o that_o be_v whosoever_o have_v not_o christ_n he_o be_v without_o god_n and_o without_o righteousness_n in_o this_o world_n i_o mean_v the_o be_v like_o christ_n which_o be_v receive_v through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o any_o ceremonial_a christ_n which_o one_o man_n speak_v to_o another_o or_o promise_v to_o another_o through_o the_o ceremonial_a service_n dell_n grammar_n be_v pag._n 6._o through_o the_o word_n of_o the_o letter_n in_o their_o book_n in_o outward_a form_n outward_a worship_n outward_a confession_n which_o he_o out_o of_o his_o prudencie_n according_a to_o his_o fleshly_a mind_n have_v set_v up_o o_o no_o the_o work_n or_o beget_v or_o procreat_v of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n come_v not_o so_o slender_o to_o pass_v as_o man_n now_o at_o this_o time_n teach_v each_o other_o out_o of_o their_o unregenerate_a spirit_n del_n out_o of_o a_o spirit_n not_o inward_o reform_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n not_o be_v destroy_v no_o reformation_n can_v come_v henry_n nicholas_n condemn_v all_o scripture_n as_o a_o literal_a and_o carnal_a thing_n and_o a_o elementish_a 10._o ceremonial_a and_o fleshly_a service_n yea_o and_o 10_o confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n 7._o as_o carnal_a outward_a hypocritical_a and_o pharisaical_a and_o do_v express_o reject_v all_o the_o teach_n of_o man_n or_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n which_o the_o apostle_n assert_v ephes._n 4.11_o 1_o cor._n 4.2_o 2_o cor._n 4.7_o and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o great_a apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n math._n 28.19_o 20._o act._n 1.6_o 8._o and_o pronounce_v the_o ministry_n of_o one_o man_n teach_v another_o to_o be_v fleshly_a prudence_n and_o not_o such_o a_o way_n by_o which_o the_o beget_n or_o procreat_v of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n come_v to_o pass_v now_o that_o monster_n of_o man_n know_v protestant_n who_o he_o refute_v in_o this_o teach_v against_o pelagian_n and_o the_o pope_n who_o he_o deny_v 27_o to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o papist_n that_o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o themselves_o yea_o that_o the_o man_n christ_n teach_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o paul_n or_o the_o apostle_n preach_v or_o any_o man_n external_a instruct_n of_o another_o man_n most_o sound_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n can_v without_o the_o hear_n and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n joh._n 6.45_o and_o his_o omnipotent_a draw_v of_o man_n to_o the_o son_n joh._n 6.44_o and_o the_o inward_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n inward_o reform_v or_o beget_v man_n over_o again_o to_o god_n so_o his_o condemn_v of_o one_o man_n teach_v of_o another_o as_o fleshly_a ceremonial_a elementish_a be_v a_o simple_a reject_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o outward_a and_o external_a worship_n and_o just_o as_o david_n georgius_n reject_v the_o literal_a christ_n and_o assert_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o spiritual_a christ_n and_o true_a 4._o david_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n m._n del_n speak_v of_o inward_a reformation_n that_o be_v conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o god_n that_o only_o be_v his_o gospel-reformation_n he_o know_v well_o presbyterian_o and_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n who_o be_v if_o they_o shall_v condemn_v his_o gospel_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o last_o prop_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o kingdom_n do_v teach_v that_o inward_a reformation_n or_o destroy_v of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o wrought_v by_o the_o only_a letter_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o teach_n of_o man_n or_o law_n or_o constitution_n of_o synod_n but_o that_o we_o conjoin_v with_o all_o outward_a mean_n the_o inward_a and_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o who_o grace_n all_o other_o mean_n be_v nothing_o yea_o paul_n plant_n and_o apollo_n his_o water_v be_v nothing_o effectual_a to_o a_o inward_a reformation_n m._n del_n argue_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o paul_n who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o blaspeme_a jew_n and_o scoff_a athenian_n act._n 13_o act._n 17._o for_o all_o he_o can_v say_v to_o they_o be_v but_o outward_a and_o literal_a preach_n the_o apostle_n be_v but_o man_n and_o not_o lord_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o can_v but_o work_v outward_a conformity_n to_o outward_a duty_n when_o the_o heart_n remain_v corrupt_v nor_o be_v it_o much_o that_o dell_n say_v there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o outward_a change_n in_o the_o gospel_n reformation_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o belie_n of_o himself_o for_o a_o outward_a change_n be_v a_o outward_a reformation_n and_o he_o say_v pag._n 4.5_o gospel-reformation_n be_v a_o destroy_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a by_o the_o presence_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n beside_o this_o i_o know_v no_o other_o a_o outward_a change_n be_v a_o outward_a reformation_n beside_o this_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o del_fw-it acknowledge_v neither_o ministry_n outward_a worship_n or_o outward_a ordinance_n as_o familist_n do_v before_o he_o for_o the_o author_n of_o that_o blasphemous_a piece_n 71.72_o call_v theologia_n germanica_n say_v just_a man_n have_v need_n of_o no_o law_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o any_o law_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v or_o leave_v undo_v see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v their_o instructor_n will_v teach_v they_o sufficient_o neither_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v command_v or_o enjoin_v they_o as_o to_o do_v good_a to_o shun_v evil_a or_o the_o like_a but_o pag._n 72._o yet_o he_o say_v more_o than_o del_n do_v to_o wit_n that_o both_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o all_o commandment_n law_n ordinance_n and_o the_o like_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o cast_v off_o and_o to_o be_v neglect_v contemn_a and_o deride_v and_o 8.9_o henry_n nicholas_n say_v the_o lord_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o say_v withal_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o word_n not_o the_o letter_n so_o del_n make_v a_o opposition_n between_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o book_n 6._o and_o the_o live_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n 3._o del_fw-it speak_v exclusive_o other_o reformation_n beside_o this_o of_o the_o heart_n say_v he_o 5._o i_o know_v none_o 2._o gospel-reformation_n say_v he_o he_o only_a mind_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o heart_n if_o only_o than_o it_o mind_v not_o external_a reformation_n 3._o christ_n speak_v touch_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v say_v he_o not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o outward_a form_n so_o that_o god_n in_o his_o gospel-reformation_n aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o the_o heart_n then_o he_o aim_v at_o no_o outward_a change_n nor_o any_o external_a worship_n
inner_a man_n only_o and_o mind_n only_o the_o reform_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o do_v change_v the_o outward_a man_n than_o he_o exclude_v all_o civil_a external_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o be_v busy_v about_o outward_a form_n outward_a order_n outward_a government_n outward_a confession_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n or_o confession_n of_o sin_n before_o man_n and_o outward_a practice_n for_o as_o del_n say_v pag._n 6.7_o gospell-reformation_n meddle_v not_o with_o reform_v the_o external_a man_n and_o so_o not_o with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n read_v scripture_n pray_v in_o public_a confess_v christ_n before_o man_n if_o in_o the_o heart_n or_o the_o inward_a man_n a_o believer_n have_v the_o spirit_n and_o retain_v god_n in_o his_o heart_n dell_n reformation_n meddle_v not_o with_o outward_a practice_n to_o forbid_v and_o rebuke_v such_o practice_n as_o parricide_n murder_n incest_n adultery_n theft_n opression_n lie_v blasphemy_n idolatry_n sorcery_n sodomy_n neither_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v reform_v these_o with_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o magistrate_n with_o the_o sword_n by_o any_o warrant_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o magistrate_n by_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 13._o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o ill_a doer_n for_o gospel-reformation_n meddle_v not_o with_o outward_a practice_n nor_o outward_a order_n than_o it_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o outward_a man_n nor_o command_v it_o the_o outward_a man_n to_o walk_v 5.15_o circumspect_o nor_o to_o walk_v in_o 26._o christ_n nor_o to_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n as_o we_o desire_v christ_n to_o confess_v we_o before_o his_o father_n and_o his_o 10.32_o holy_a angel_n nor_o to_o observe_v external_a order_n in_o the_o worship_n 2.5_o of_o god_n nor_o to_o abstain_v from_o fornication_n evil_a speak_v clamour_n bitterness_n for_o all_o these_o be_v outward_a practice_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o though_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n not_o the_o body_n nor_o whole_a man_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v whole_o as_o the_o apostle_n 23_o pray_v yet_o by_o this_o way_n i_o see_v not_o but_o all_o external_o of_o either_o worship_n or_o conversation_n that_o concern_v our_o outward_a walk_n must_v be_v thing_n indifferent_a and_o free_a neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_v under_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v free_a to_o kill_v our_o brother_n or_o not_o to_o kill_v he_o to_o whore_n swear_v worship_v idol_n cousin_n and_o deceive_v steal_v rob_v oppress_v if_o the_o faith_n of_o impute_a righteousness_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n then_o be_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n destroy_v say_v del_n and_o another_o reformation_n that_o be_v outward_a he_o know_v not_o and_o dell_n argument_n run_v thus_o the_o only_a true_a gospel-reformation_n be_v spiritual_a not_o carnal_a but_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a reformation_n be_v not_o spiritual_a but_o carnal_a and_o wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n answ._n the_o major_n be_v doubtsome_a and_o the_o assumption_n false_a 1._o for_o civil_a reformation_n as_o civil_a be_v not_o spiritual_a formal_o but_o only_o material_o and_o objective_o spiritual_a but_o to_o say_v that_o ecclesiastical_a reformation_n shall_v be_v spiritual_a as_o spiritual_a be_v oppose_v to_o external_a and_o outward_a and_o only_o spiritual_a and_o in_o the_o heart_n satan_n can_v not_o fancy_v a_o more_o wicked_a untruth_n to_o destroy_v all_o godliness_n and_o holiness_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o outward_a man_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n for_o gospel-reformation_n as_o touch_v god_n part_n be_v inward_a spiritual_a invisible_a do_v by_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o soul_n and_o conscience_n but_o this_o be_v but_o the_o half_a though_o the_o choice_a half_n of_o reformation_n but_o as_o touch_v man_n part_n it_o be_v external_a and_o also_o spiritual_a and_o do_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n for_o sure_a the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n act_n chap._n 15._o reform_a the_o church_n of_o antioch_n jerusalem_n syria_n and_o silicia_n and_o that_o spiritual_o and_o external_o for_o these_o be_v not_o contrary_a when_o they_o send_v to_o they_o commandment_n not_o to_o be_v circumcise_v nor_o to_o keep_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o to_o abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v as_o at_o that_o time_n scandalous_a and_o from_o fornication_n as_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n because_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v lie_v teacher_n and_o pervert_v soul_n and_o so_o deform_v with_o a_o spiritual_a deformity_n the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o del_n and_o familist_n now_o do_v carnal_a now_o the_o assumption_n that_o ecclesiastical_a reformation_n be_v carnal_a as_o do_v by_o man_n and_o not_o spiritual_a be_v most_o false_a for_o carnal_a it_o may_v be_v in_o some_o part_n and_o in_o some_o sense_n that_o be_v stand_v in_o outward_a external_a commandment_n and_o yet_o spiritual_a give_v by_o the_o lawgiver_n a_o infinite_a spirit_n tie_v and_o oblige_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o lead_v to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n so_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n be_v carnal_a not_o sinful_a not_o unlawful_a vicious_a fleshly_a as_o del_n pag._n 2.3.4_o foul_o ignorant_a of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o his_o own_o text_n he_o preach_v on_o expound_v it_o in_o opposition_n to_o gospel-reformation_n which_o be_v spiritual_a lawful_a not_o fleshly_a and_o sinful_a for_o then_o to_o obey_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n have_v be_v sinful_a and_o unlawful_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o god_n must_v have_v give_v commandment_n to_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v sinful_a and_o unlawful_a judgement_n and_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n contrary_a which_o be_v the_o blaphemy_n of_o old_a manichaean_n so_o the_o reformation_n do_v by_o the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o by_o lawful_a assembly_n hold_v forth_o the_o truth_n and_o condemn_v contrary_a error_n be_v carnal_a that_o be_v external_a and_o wrought_v by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n del_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n carnal_a the_o corruption_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v take_v math._n 16.17_o which_o be_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n it_o be_v wrought_v by_o man_n consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o a_o carnal_a that_o be_v in_o a_o external_a outward_a audible_a and_o visible_a manner_n and_o yet_o spiritual_a also_o it_o be_v in_o that_o very_a external_a reformation_n be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n 2._o it_o lay_v a_o obligation_n on_o the_o conscience_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n both_o active_o to_o reform_v in_o that_o outward_a way_n though_o god_n must_v make_v it_o effectual_a by_o a_o inward_a reformation_n it_o lead_v man_n even_o as_o it_o be_v external_a to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n obedience_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o church_n and_o man_n take_v not_o on_o they_o to_o reform_v heart_n but_o instrumental_o by_o go_v about_o a_o outward_a reformation_n by_o plant_v sow_v water_v and_o labour_v the_o lord_n husbandry_n his_o church_n i_o may_v borrow_v dell_n argument_n and_o say_v true_a feed_n and_o nourish_v of_o man_n cause_n and_o uphold_v their_o life_n with_o bread_n be_v from_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n deut._n 8.3_o for_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o and_o infer_v that_o they_o be_v gross_o mistake_v who_o take_v true_a nourish_v of_o man_n to_o be_v outward_a plough_v harrow_n sow_v ear_n grind_n for_o all_o these_o be_v carnal_a fleshly_a and_o wrought_v by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o man_n but_o true_a effectual_a nourish_a come_v not_o from_o the_o plough_n or_o the_o husbandman_n but_o from_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o god_n nourish_v plough_v sow_v ear_n can_v be_v amiss_o so_o the_o libertine_n make_v god_n the_o only_a author_n of_o sin_n del_fw-it cit_v joh._n 4._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n a_o place_n that_o gnostic_n enthusiast_n libertine_n anabaptist_n abuse_v to_o deny_v all_o external_a worship_n and_o act_n of_o sanctification_n and_o town_n can_v answer_v doctor_n taylor_n who_o object_v that_o antinomian_o deny_v all_o external_a worship_n for_o he_o say_v a_o man_n be_v a_o fulfiller_n of_o the_o law_n in_o christ_n who_o die_v for_o he_o so_o that_o faith_n be_v all_o and_o the_o same_o say_v del_n pag._n 4.5_o gospel-reformation_n be_v a_o destroy_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o presence_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o sanctification_n and_o personal_a mortify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o walk_v with_o god_n but_o say_v he_o know_v no_o
the_o spirit_n not_o that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o essence_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o godhead_n or_o equal_a with_o christ_n in_o any_o respect_n he_o speak_v sound_o as_o the_o confession_n of_o britain_n flesh_n clear_v but_o his_o word_n be_v not_o sound_a 2._o whoever_o except_o henry_n nicholas_n and_o david_n georgius_n speak_v as_o del_n who_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o our_o flesh_n till_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v make_v spiritual_a if_o his_o meaning_n be_v as_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o dream_n that_o christ_n incarnate_a be_v nothing_o but_o every_o godly_a man_n christed_n and_o make_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v at_o a_o point_n and_o know_v his_o mind_n so_o teach_v the_o 21._o new_a england_n familist_n and_o 226._o the_o author_n of_o the_o bright_a star_n who_o tell_v we_o of_o god_n humanize_v and_o that_o 244._o the_o cross_n of_o god_n be_v god_n 3._o the_o spirit_n dwell_v not_o in_o our_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o our_o sinful_a and_o unrenewed_a part_n for_o so_o be_v flesh_n take_v rom._n 7._o who_o dream_v that_o grace_n dwell_v in_o original_a sin_n or_o if_o by_o flesh_n he_o mean_v the_o natural_a man_n or_o the_o carnal_a man_n or_o the_o outward_a man_n that_o be_v in_o our_o person_n he_o than_o think_v this_o outward_a and_o natural_a man_n or_o our_o body_n be_v turn_v in_o a_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_a nature_n so_o as_o we_o be_v make_v by_o justification_n spiritual_a as_o angel_n and_o need_v no_o more_o ordinance_n word_n seales_n read_v the_o write_a scripture_n then_o if_o we_o be_v â—40_n glorify_v saint_n as_o saltmarsh_n speak_v of_o the_o believer_n and_o as_o 2d_o he_o himself_o say_v you_o may_v as_o well_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n under_o a_o outward_a and_o secular_a power_n as_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n heaven_n be_v more_o spiritual_a than_o they_o if_o so_o than_o believer_n be_v more_o spiritual_a than_o angel_n and_o so_o lâ—sse_o literal_a and_o less_o carnal_a because_o by_o impute_a righteousness_n they_o be_v chri_v and_o god_v and_o so_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n destroy_v by_o the_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n full_o and_o complete_o then_o as_o angel_n need_v no_o secular_a power_n because_o they_o be_v spiritual_a so_o need_v they_o not_o hear_v the_o moral_a law_n preach_v nor_o the_o threaten_n thereof_o nor_o need_v they_o give_v attendance_n to_o read_v nor_o need_v they_o marry_v nor_o can_v they_o die_v nor_o sin_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_a if_o then_o believer_n be_v more_o spiritual_a as_o del_n say_v they_o need_v far_o less_o than_o angel_n the_o write_a word_n or_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o law_n or_o any_o ordinance_n nor_o shall_v they_o marry_v or_o die_v nor_o can_v they_o sin_n nor_o lie_v nor_o whore_n nor_o steal_v nor_o kill_v but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n i_o can_v but_o profess_v my_o jealousy_n of_o all_o familist_n i_o much_o fear_v when_o del_n say_v believer_n be_v more_o spiritual_a than_o angel_n and_o that_o the_o natural_a man_n must_v be_v make_v spiritual_a which_o be_v do_v say_v he_o by_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o god_n pag._n 6.7_o that_o he_o mind_v with_o mistress_n hutchiâ—on_n that_o 3._o these_o who_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n have_v in_o this_o life_n new_a body_n and_o two_o body_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o and_o 1.2_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v mortal_a in_o regard_n of_o generation_n like_o the_o beast_n eccles._n 3.8_o but_o make_v immortal_a by_o the_o purchase_n of_o redemption_n and_o that_o the_o 5._o resurrection_n joh._n 5.28_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o our_o union_n here_o and_o after_o this_o life_n with_o christ._n and_o so_o teach_v that_o abominable_a priest_n 458._o anto._n pocquius_fw-la and_o the_o quintist_n with_o he_o with_o phyletus_n and_o hymeneus_n that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o save_v in_o hope_n only_o in_o this_o life_n but_o real_o and_o complete_o before_o we_o die_v and_o the_o same_o perfection_n of_o life_n eternal_a in_o this_o life_n be_v teach_v by_o antinomian_o to_o wit_n 158.159_o by_o town_n and_o 140._o saltmarsh_n the_o colleague_n of_o del._n these_o must_v lie_v upon_o antinomian_o while_o they_o condemn_v their_o father_n the_o familist_n upon_o who_o principle_n they_o walk_v which_o they_o have_v never_o yet_o do_v nor_o have_v they_o deny_v the_o foul_a heresy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o rise_v reign_n ruin_n of_o antinomian_o 4._o ecclesiastical_a reformation_n in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o work_n have_v no_o kindly_a end_n that_o be_v fleshly_a and_o carnal_a and_o therefore_o be_v as_o constant_a as_o internal_a reformation_n except_o master_n del_n mean_v so_o much_o as_o the_o nicholaitan_n do_v that_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o ordinance_n external_a word_n scale_n prayer_n reading_z book_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v abolish_v to_o the_o 28.71.72_o just_a man_n and_o only_o the_o spirit_n lead_v he_o yea_o that_o these_o be_v all_o 7.10_o elementish_a ceremonial_a carnal_a and_o fleshly_a and_o that_o 11._o its_o unpossible_a that_o any_o act_n meditation_n thinâ—ing_v aspire_a or_o work_v can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o attain_v the_o see_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n that_o no_o discourse_n exercise_n nor_o rule_n of_o law_n gospel_n scripture_n or_o ordinance_n or_o any_o mean_a can_v be_v interpose_v between_o the_o soul_n and_o god_n that_o 13._o we_o be_v only_o passive_a in_o receive_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o we_o â—10_n and_o all_o our_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o willing_a love_a trust_v hope_v etc._n etc._n be_v annihilate_v and_o turn_v to_o nothing_o in_o a_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o constancy_n of_o external_a reformation_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n i_o give_v because_o as_o grace_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o beam_n and_o day_n of_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a love_n be_v ever_o like_o god_n the_o author_n constant_a and_o so_o like_o its_o father_n inward_a so_o be_v external_a reformation_n constant_a for_o the_o letter_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n command_v ever_o and_o immutable_o a_o perfect_a conformity_n between_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o god_n that_o eye_n ear_n hand_n confession_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n hear_v the_o word_n read_v pray_v abstinence_n from_o fleshly_a lust_n be_v ever_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o internal_a reformation_n be_v constant_a it_o be_v true_a outward_a reformation_n be_v not_o constant_a in_o the_o sinful_a intention_n of_o the_o worker_n because_o it_o take_v not_o hold_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o the_o end_n of_o external_a reformation_n in_o the_o intention_n of_o man_n be_v often_o sinful_a fleshly_a carnal_a yea_o devilish_a and_o so_o unconstant_a in_o good_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o m._n del_n to_o argue_v from_o the_o abuse_a and_o sinful_a end_n of_o man_n against_o outward_a reformation_n which_o of_o the_o own_o nature_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 5._o all_o the_o difference_n between_o inward_a and_o outward_a reformation_n prove_v a_o excellency_n of_o christ_n inward_a reformation_n above_o man_n outward_a reformation_n which_o be_v most_o true_a but_o prove_v not_o but_o outward_a reformation_n be_v a_o good_a ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o honour_v of_o god_n before_o man_n 2._o for_o a_o external_a blameless_a profession_n and_o confession_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n before_o man_n be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n math._n 10_o 32.3â—_n and_o abstinence_n â—rom_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n del_fw-it pag._n â—0_n if_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v redeem_v christ_n must_v redeem_v it_o 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o be_v govern_v christ_n must_v govern_v it_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v protect_v christ_n must_v protect_v it_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v save_v christ_n must_v save_v it_o 1._o god_n have_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n to_o christ_n only_o and_o to_o no_o body_n else_o and_o this_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n better_o for_o the_o church_n then_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v it_o to_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n in_o the_o world_n all_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o i_o of_o my_o father_n christ_n love_n to_o redeem_v be_v his_o love_n to_o reform_v he_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a râ—ed_a etc._n etc._n and_o he_o reform_v not_o rugged_o and_o with_o violence_n answ._n this_o argument_n shall_v prove_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o come_v out_o to_o help_v
within_o and_o its_o true_a the_o only_a naked_a letter_n without_o the_o spirit_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o spirit_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o spirit_n renew_v without_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o letter_n receive_v in_o the_o understanding_n 19_o and_o most_o false_a it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v always_o join_v as_o del_n say_v for_o then_o all_o hear_v the_o gospel_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o convert_a and_o save_v only_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o contrary_a flesh_n for_o many_o be_v harden_v and_o hear_v the_o gospel_n without_o faith_n damn_v eternal_o the_o hearer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n it_o be_v as_o wild_a libertinism_n that_o del_n speak_v that_o the_o spirit_n reform_v by_o take_v all_o evil_n out_o of_o the_o flesh_n flesh_n he_o mean_v in_o justification_n as_o if_o we_o be_v angel_n be_v once_o justify_v and_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n dwell_v not_o in_o we_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o body_n as_o be_v prove_v before_o and_o its_o wild_a stuff_n that_o 19_o the_o spirit_n do_v change_v the_o flesh_n into_o its_o own_o likeness_n for_o say_v he_o dream_v awake_a the_o spirit_n be_v as_o fire_n that_o change_v every_o thing_n into_o itself_o 20_o and_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o flesh_n make_v the_o flesh_n spiritual_a but_o master_n del_n what_o mean_v you_o by_o flesh_n the_o corruption_n of_o sinful_a nature_n then_o be_v sin_n make_v spiritual_a heavenly_a holy_a meek_a good_a love_a etc._n etc._n familist_n and_o libertine_n thank_v you_o for_o that_o but_o spirit_n sin_n be_v destroy_v as_o yourself_o grant_v 2._o do_v you_o mean_v by_o flesh_n the_o body_n then_o belike_o justification_n turn_v our_o body_n into_o spirit_n and_o we_o have_v two_o body_n as_o familist_n say_v in_o 3._o new_a england_n i_o can_v like_v that_o 3._o if_o by_o flesh_n you_o mean_v the_o soul_n you_o speak_v as_o heretic_n do_v and_o that_o without_o scripture_n or_o example_n the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o our_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o change_v our_o spirit_n in_o a_o spirit_n strange_a divinity_n familist_n i_o know_v say_v as_o we_o come_v from_o god_n essence_n so_o we_o and_o our_o soul_n return_v to_o god_n and_o be_v make_v in_o god_n eternal_a and_o turn_v into_o his_o essence_n and_o so_o spiritualise_v so_o teach_v est_fw-la libertine_n and_o by_o this_o they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n but_o 4._o if_o by_o flesh_n you_o understand_v the_o sinless_a frame_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n take_v heed_n of_o libertine_n gross_a dream_n of_o our_o die_a and_o return_v to_o god_n who_o only_o be_v and_o all_o beside_o he_o be_v nothing_o theol._n germanica_n and_o the_o bright_a star_n sport_n so_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n chap._n lxxxv_o libertine_n and_o antinomian_o come_v nigh_o to_o other_o in_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n paral._n 16._o libertine_n teach_v 445.446.447_o that_o all_o thing_n fall_v out_o good_a or_o ill_a by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n iudicatur_fw-la and_o so_o that_o rebuke_n and_o exhortation_n shall_v cease_v and_o 449._o that_o so_o we_o shall_v pardon_v the_o sin_n one_o of_o another_o and_o etc._n bear_v the_o infirmity_n one_o of_o another_o for_o to_o the_o 46._o clean_a all_o thing_n be_v clean_o and_o he_o that_o be_v purge_v be_v altogether_o acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o let_v he_o beware_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o offence_n to_o his_o brother_n for_o it_o be_v write_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n neither_o desire_n to_o revenge_v and_o therefore_o say_v pocquius_fw-la the_o libertine_n in_o his_o book_n rebuke_v not_o one_o another_o for_o sin_n since_o its_o god_n will_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o velu_fw-la 1._o bullinger_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1526._o there_o be_v two_o brethren_n thomas_n schykerus_fw-la and_o leonard_n who_o be_v at_o a_o night-meeting_n have_v spend_v the_o night_n in_o enthysiasticall_a conference_n with_o other_o anabaptist_n thomas_n command_v his_o brother_n leonard_n to_o sit_v down_o on_o his_o knee_n before_o he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o parent_n and_o other_o who_o admonish_v he_o to_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v answer_v in_o the_o same_o argument_n of_o libertine_n nihil_fw-la metuendum_fw-la esse_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la hic_fw-la quicquam_fw-la praeter_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la patris_fw-la fieri_fw-la posse_fw-la nothing_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v because_o nothing_o here_o can_v be_v do_v beside_o the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o with_o a_o sword_n he_o cut_v off_o his_o brother_n head_n and_o have_v do_v this_o with_o shirt_n and_o hose_n only_o he_o do_v run_v through_o the_o town_n and_o cry_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v do_v and_o gall_n and_o vinegar_n drink_v for_o which_o by_o the_o magistrate_n he_o be_v just_o put_v to_o death_n but_o god_n decree_n do_v not_o excuse_v we_o from_o sin_n nor_o remove_v necessity_n of_o rebuke_v or_o holy_a and_o religious_a abstain_v from_o sin_n because_o god_n reveal_v will_n in_o his_o word_n not_o his_o secret_a and_o unsearchable_a decree_n can_v be_v our_o rule_n of_o walk_v rebuke_n be_v also_o act_n of_o love_n not_o of_o hatred_n or_o revenge_n the_o same_o course_n do_v the_o libertine_n and_o familist_n of_o new_a england_n take_v for_o 22._o none_o say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v exhort_v to_o believe_v but_o such_o who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n or_o to_o have_v his_o spirit_n in_o they_o effectual_o and_o we_o shall_v 34._o not_o pray_v against_o that_o which_o can_v be_v avoid_v nor_o yet_o against_o all_o sin_n the_o antinomian_o come_v nigh_o to_o this_o for_o doctor_n 42._o crispe_v the_o antinomian_a and_o thing_n archer_n both_o dissuade_v believer_n to_o be_v trouble_v or_o dismay_v at_o sin_n their_o reason_n hold_v good_a against_o all_o sin_n of_o unbeliever_n also_o because_o its_o contrary_a to_o the_o care_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o free_a grace_n whether_o of_o eternal_a election_n or_o of_o effectual_a call_n to_o fear_v for_o or_o sorrow_n at_o sin_n sure_o i_o shall_v think_v then_o that_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v eschew_v by_o the_o saint_n nor_o to_o be_v rebuke_v by_o any_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v at_o or_o fear_v sin_n because_o all_o change_n by_o sin_n or_o sorrow_n come_v from_o god_n some_o divine_n say_v m._n believer_n archer_n acknowledge_v not_o so_o much_o of_o god_n in_o sin_n as_o be_v in_o sin_n and_o 38_o god_n will_v and_o pleasure_n be_v the_o womb_n that_o conceive_v and_o whence_o spring_v every_o work_n of_o the_o creature_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a second_o 35._o say_v he_o all_o thing_n by_o sin_n or_o sorrow_n which_o befall_v believer_n come_v from_o god_n by_o a_o decree_n powerful_a yea_o 46._o even_o by_o that_o eternal_a love_n and_o counsel_n in_o and_o by_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n eternal_a and_o 47.48_o by_o and_o through_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o they_o 180._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n m._n del_n cry_v down_o all_o outward_a reformation_n say_v serm._n pag._n 13._o i_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o church_n reformation_n because_o it_o be_v christ_n own_o work_n and_o he_o have_v undertake_v the_o do_v of_o it_o and_o none_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v help_v he_o nor_o of_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n can_v hinder_v he_o therefore_o he_o dissuade_v the_o parliament_n from_o build_v the_o temple_n but_o so_o he_o himself_o shall_v preach_v none_o for_o god_n decree_n none_o can_v hinder_v so_o antinomian_o teach_v man_n be_v justify_v pardon_v and_o save_v before_o they_o believe_v without_o faith_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o they_o be_v elect_v absolute_o to_o glory_n as_o if_o god_n have_v ordain_v they_o for_o the_o end_n but_o the_o mean_n may_v miscarry_v and_o as_o if_o unbelief_n can_v not_o hinder_v they_o or_o as_o if_o through_o unbelief_n many_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o their_o rest_n of_o glory_n or_o as_o if_o sin_n be_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n simple_o depend_v on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o who_o womb_n m._n archer_n think_v it_o be_v conceive_v chap._n lxxxvi_o libertine_n and_o antinomian_o will_v have_v we_o do_v nothing_o because_o god_n do_v all_o paral._n xvii_o libertine_n say_v 463._o all_o that_o be_v without_o god_n be_v nothing_o all_o that_o we_o do_v or_o know_v be_v but_o vanity_n therefore_o be_v we_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o this_o they_o say_v infer_v we_o may_v live_v as_o we_o list_v and_o do_v nothing_o but_o believe_v that_o god_n work_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o and_o impute_v all_o thing_n to_o god_n
rise_v reign_n er_fw-mi 20._o pag._n 4._o oer_o 32._o pag._n 6._o oer_o 42._o p._n 8._o o_z 64._o pag._n 12._o oer_o 70._o pag._n 53._o 6._o a_o believer_n must_v have_v the_o actual_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o know_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v he_o of_o god_n a_o moralist_n need_v no_o supernatural_a light_n to_o know_v that_o he_o have_v a_o mass_n of_o moral_a virtue_n temperance_n fortitude_n justice_n and_o his_o own_o spirit_n teach_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o temperate_a valorous_a just_a man_n 6._o a_o believer_n can_v act_v according_a to_o his_o supernatural_a habit_n except_o actual_a grace_n stir_v he_o a_o moralist_n need_v but_o natural_a reason_n the_o stir_v of_o his_o own_o spirit_n with_o a_o common_a influence_n of_o god_n to_o cause_v he_o act_v according_a to_o his_o moral_a habit_n 7._o the_o moralist_n habit_n of_o virtue_n be_v of_o no_o better_a house_n than_o his_o own_o conqueise_n the_o new_a heart_n and_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v of_o a_o high_a and_o noble_a blood_n be_v from_o heaven_n and_o infuse_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n ezech._n 36.26_o deut._n 30._o vers_fw-la 6._o zach._n 12.10_o saltmarsh_n do_v little_o less_o than_o blaspheme_v when_o he_o say_v the_o supernatural_a knowledge_n of_o the_o spirit_n impression_n by_o sign_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o 1_o joh._n 2.3_o 1_o joh._n 3.18.19_o rom._n 8.15.16_o be_v as_o low_a as_o the_o feeling_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n this_o knowledge_n be_v give_v we_o by_o that_o spirit_n which_o the_o world_n know_v not_o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o chap._n lxxxviii_o that_o we_o be_v both_o righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v justify_v and_o yet_o sinner_n in_o ourselves_o be_v prove_v against_o antinomian_o antinomian_o etc._n hold_v that_o we_o can_v be_v both_o righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o also_o sinner_n in_o ourselves_o it_o be_v thus_o far_o true_a we_o can_v both_o be_v righteous_a by_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n and_o free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o righteous_a by_o imputation_n and_o not_o free_v that_o shall_v involve_v a_o contradiction_n 2._o it_o be_v thus_o far_o true_a we_o can_v be_v both_o righteous_a by_o imputation_n before_o god_n and_o in_o ourselves_o sinner_n by_o sin_n bear_v a_o dominion_n over_o we_o as_o a_o tyrant_n do_v over_o a_o slave_n because_o whoever_o be_v justify_v they_o be_v also_o sanctify_v and_o sanctification_n abate_v the_o dominion_n full_a vigour_n and_o lordship_n of_o sin_n but_o do_v not_o remove_v it_o root_n and_o branch_n so_o as_o it_o do_v not_o dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n so_o long_o as_o they_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n 1._o david_n psalm_n 51._o vers_fw-la 7._o say_v purge_v i_o with_o hyssop_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v clean_o wash_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v white_a than_o the_o snow_n then_o he_o be_v clean_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v pardon_v and_o rom._n 4.6_o psalm_n 32.1_o david_n describe_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o man_n unto_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n 1._o say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v and_o so_o be_v abraham_n justify_v and_o rom._n 4.23.24_o now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_o but_o for_o we_o then_o david_n and_o abraham_n sin_n be_v cover_v and_o they_o free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n yet_o paul_n rom._n 3._o prove_v that_o david_n and_o the_o most_o righteous_a on_o earth_n sin_v because_o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a there_o be_v none_o righteous_a they_o be_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o world_n be_v guilty_a before_o god_n verse_n 19_o then_o they_o be_v sinner_n if_o david_n be_v a_o jew_n and_o one_o that_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n make_v no_o exception_n antinomian_o can_v say_v that_o before_o david_n be_v justify_v and_o convert_v and_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n he_o sin_v but_o be_v once_o convert_v and_o justify_v he_o be_v no_o more_o a_o sinner_n than_o christ_n but_o as_o righteous_a as_o christ_n as_o say_v crispe_n as_o clean_o from_o sin_n say_v eton_n as_o christ_n himself_o i_o confess_v this_o be_v to_o help_v the_o papist_n not_o a_o little_a for_o paul_n speak_v of_o all_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n now_o david_n convert_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n do_v either_o before_o conversion_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n or_o after_o conversion_n by_o the_o power_n of_o saâ—ing_a grace_n therefore_o david_n must_v sin_v and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n after_o conversion_n when_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o justify_v and_o righteous_a before_o god_n and_o yet_o a_o sinner_n though_o he_o sin_v not_o as_o under_o the_o full_a dominion_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o lord_n pardon_v and_o cover_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n in_o christ_n 5_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n 6.7_o take_v away_o their_o iniquity_n and_o purge_v their_o sin_n 43.25_o blot_v out_o their_o transgression_n and_o remember_v not_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o 44.22_o as_o a_o thick_a cloud_n god_n describe_v himself_o to_o moses_n 34.7.8_o not_o prophesy_v what_o he_o be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o what_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n actual_o as_o he_o be_v then_o as_o now_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a long_o suffer_v and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n even_o a_o god_n keep_v mercy_n to_o thousand_o of_o the_o jew_n forgive_a iniquity_n trangression_n and_o sin_n then_o multitude_n be_v then_o justify_v and_o righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o even_o then_o there_o be_v not_o one_o man_n on_o earth_n justify_v or_o not_o justify_v who_o inherent_o and_o in_o himself_o 7.20_o be_v righteous_a do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o or_o that_o â—09_n can_v say_v he_o have_v make_v clean_o his_o heart_n or_o be_v pure_a from_o sin_n or_o that_o 130.3_o can_v stand_v before_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v mark_v narrow_o his_o iniquity_n nor_o be_v there_o 143.2_o any_o flesh_n can_v be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n not_o a_o righteous_a job_n a_o none-such_a 3._o on_o earth_n and_o so_o justify_v before_o god_n yet_o in_o himself_o be_v so_o sinful_a as_o his_o own_o 9.30.31.32_o garment_n shall_v defile_v he_o though_o he_o shall_v wash_v himself_o with_o snow-water_n job_n 9.30_o 31._o 3._o paul_n a_o man_n not_o under_o the_o law_n 7.1.2.3_o justify_v and_o 17.18.19.20_o sanctify_a regenerate_v and_o 25._o triumph_v in_o christ_n as_o free_v from_o sin_n before_o god_n as_o touch_v the_o guilt_n and_o condemnation_n thereof_o yet_o remain_v a_o sinner_n in_o himself_o 7.14_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n 7.17.18_o sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o no_o good_a dwell_v in_o his_o flesh_n 23.24_o there_o be_v rebellion_n in_o he_o against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n captivity_n to_o sin_n wretchedness_n under_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n 4._o so_o the_o corinthian_n be_v justify_v washen_n 6.11_o sanctify_a and_o yet_o these_o of_o they_o 29.30.31.32_o who_o be_v judge_v and_o punish_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v with_o the_o world_n do_v grievous_o sin_n in_o not_o descern_v the_o lord_n body_n if_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o these_o who_o be_v justify_v and_o espouse_v to_o christ_n more_o than_o in_o christ_n how_o can_v 11.3_o paul_n fear_v that_o as_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v evah_n so_o their_o mind_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n if_o there_o be_v not_o sin_n dwell_v in_o they_o how_o think_v they_o paul_n 18._o a_o fool_n slight_v he_o and_o extol_v the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n the_o false_a apostle_n 5._o the_o apostle_n john_n and_o his_o fellow_n and_o the_o saint_n to_o who_o he_o write_v have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o 1.3.7_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v purge_v from_o all_o their_o sin_n have_v a_o 2.1_o advocate_n who_o intercee_v for_o they_o in_o heaven_n â—4_n be_v father_n young_a man_n babe_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n yet_o sinner_n for_o if_o we_o say_v sai_z 1.8_o john_n we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n 6._o this_o novatian_a and_o familisticall_a opinion_n that_o we_o can_v be_v both_o righteous_a before_o god_n and_o sinner_n
ministry_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v different_a by_o familist_n and_o papist_n sparkle_v of_o glory_n 71_o 7â—_n the_o different_a ministration_n of_o law_n gospel_n and_o all_o spâ—rit_n and_o that_o the_o lâ—fe_n to_o come_v be_v already_o in_o this_o lifâ—â—â—coâ—â—ing_n to_o 〈◊〉_d way_n of_o â—amilisâ—s_n familist_n say_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v in_o this_o life_n saltmarsh_n sparkle_v of_o glory_n saltmarsh_n be_v for_o the_o cease_n of_o all_o ordinance_n since_o the_o 〈…〉_z now_o apostle_n â—â—se_v separation_n from_o rome_n lawful_a there_o be_v no_o new_a light_n nor_o doctrine_n more_o to_o be_v expect_v after_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v close_v the_o place_n mat._n 28.19_o â—0_n prove_v that_o a_o ministry_n there_o must_v be_v and_o a_o church_n till_o christ_n second_o come_v what_o ever_o seeker_n and_o saltmarsh_n say_v on_o the_o contrary_n saltmarsh_n take_v away_o all_o ministry_n and_o call_v thereunto_o and_o make_v all_o saint_n preacher_n without_o industry_n and_o study_n in_o his_o three_o orb_n or_o circle_n of_o ministration_n mr._n saltmarsh_n indifferent_a in_o all_o external_a worship_n h.n._n spirit_n land_n c._n 34._o sect._n 8_o 9_o c._n 37._o sect_n 9_o c._n 8_o 4._o one_o man_n of_o god_n â—orâ—eth_v not_o ouâ—â—â—nother_n that_o be_v slavery_n of_o the_o discern_a of_o the_o spirit_n that_o familist_n have_v &_o certain_a knowledge_n they_o 〈…〉_z know_v one_o another_o familâ—sts_n be_v against_o all_o war_n the_o first_o &_o second_o adam_n man_n only_o in_o figure_n not_o true_o and_o rea_o by_o the_o way_n of_o saltmarsh_n pray_v be_v to_o familist_n a_o part_n of_o legal_a bondage_n saltmarsh_n hold_v that_o neither_o write_a law_n nor_o gospel_n be_v any_o oblige_a rule_n to_o the_o creature_n calvin_n inst._n advers._fw-la libert_n c._n 13._o c._n 14._o c._n 15._o p_o 445_o 446_o 447_o 448._o we_o be_v christ_n and_o make_v very_a christ_n &_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o familist_n way_n sparkle_v of_o glory_n 256_o 57_o familist_n fancy_n a_o day_n oâ—_n judgement_n in_o this_o life_n in_o which_o we_o cast_v of_o all_o our_o former_a ministration_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o new_a ministration_n of_o all_o spirit_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n saltmarsh_n and_o familist_n be_v against_o the_o lord_n day_n familist_n be_v against_o the_o write_a scripture_n sparkle_n 269._o the_o mind_n of_o saltmarsh_n and_o his_o familist_n concern_v ordinance_n such_o as_o scripture_n pray_v preach_v sacrament_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o leâ—ter_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n saltmarsh_n and_o familist_n call_v it_o idolatry_n to_o seâ—ve_v god_n in_o ordinance_n the_o contrary_a be_v prove_v ordinance_n be_v not_o bare_a shadow_n and_o figure_n natural_a man_n do_v not_o stumble_v at_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o at_o the_o thing_n signify_v thereby_o sparkle_v of_o glory_n p._n 274._o sermon_n on_o wisdom_n justify_v of_o her_o child_n p._n 204_o of_o assurance_n joy_n and_o sorrow_n in_o our_o act_n as_o suitable_a or_o not_o suitable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n or_o word_n of_o god_n the_o mind_n of_o saltmarsh_n concern_v high_a familisme_n and_o other_o administration_n that_o to_o he_o be_v low_o and_o touch_v the_o law_n repentance_n duty_n synod_n church_n government_n episcopacy_n presbytery_n saltmarsh_n deny_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v into_o thâ—_n flesh_n christ_n real_o crucify_v and_o die_v and_o not_o in_o a_o figure_n as_o with_o his_o familist_n say_v saltmarsh_n h.n._n 1_o exh._n c._n 16._o the_o elder_n of_o love_n be_v god_v with_o god_n incorporate_v to_o god_n in_o all_o love_n with_o who_o god_n in_o one_o be_v and_o power_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n be_v homify_v or_o become_v man_n and_o this_o be_v their_o god_n incarnate_a h._n n._n evang._n saltmarsh_n with_o h._n nicholas_n teach_v that_o every_o creature_n be_v god_n or_o a_o substantial_a part_n of_o god_n see_v saltm_n sparkle_v p._n 19_o 200_o 201_o 20_o a_o letter_n print_v by_o authority_n under_o the_o name_n of_o oliver_n crumwel_n open_v and_o find_v to_o contain_v many_o secret_n of_o 〈…〉_z saltmarsh_n write_v that_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v nothing_o but_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n discover_v new_a light_n of_o familisme_n and_o other_o damnable_a heresy_n what_o uniformity_n 〈…〉_z in_o thiâ—_n coâ—â—â—nant_n uniformity_n examine_v pa._n 10._o no_o rule_n for_o uniformity_n of_o doctrine_n worship_n government_n in_o the_o word_n familist_n make_v the_o fancy_n of_o a_o spirit_n without_o the_o word_n the_o only_a rule_n the_o sword_n a_o mean_n of_o defend_v soul_n from_o be_v pervert_v from_o the_o truth_n but_o no_o mean_n at_o all_o by_o our_o doctrine_n to_o or_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n to_o the_o truth_n or_o propagate_a of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o must_v in_o outward_a thing_n please_v one_o another_o in_o love_n as_o if_o all_o outward_a act_n of_o idolatry_n murder_n perjury_n be_v indifferent_a be_v teach_v by_o familist_n saltmar_n beacon_n and_o other_o the_o place_n gal._n 6.15_o neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n avale_v &c._n &c._n clear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d familist_n will_n it_o lawful_a for_o no_o man_n to_o come_v out_o of_o prelacy_n popery_n or_o any_o unlawful_a way_n till_o the_o spirit_n effectual_o draw_v they_o how_o saltmar_n be_v against_o duty_n saltmarsh_n be_v for_o any_o church_n government_n of_o man_n devise_v saltmarsh_n and_o familist_n â—each_v that_o there_o be_v salvation_n in_o all_o religion_n every_o man_n own_o conscience_n and_o own_o spirit_n be_v his_o only_a bible_n and_o oblige_a rule_n in_o all_o religion_n to_o mr._n saltm_n and_o familist_n a_o twofold_a infallibility_n saltmarsh_n with_o familist_n deny_v the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n god-man_n what_o a_o new_a union_n between_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n devil_n and_o angel_n saltmarsh_n have_v devise_v a_o twofold_a certainty_n one_o prophetical_a another_o of_o faith_n the_o former_a be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n the_o other_o to_o all_o believer_n what_o infallibility_n agree_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o church_n catholic_n and_o invisible_a how_o familist_n define_v heresy_n the_o schism_n that_o familist_n acknowledge_v saltmarsh_n will_v have_v as_o many_o public_a preacher_n as_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n salmarsh_n make_v christ_n come_v in_o judgement_n to_o have_v be_v these_o 1647_o year_n as_o h._n nicholas_n do_v before_o he_o and_o hymeneus_n and_o phyletus_n say_v the_o resurrection_n be_v past_a h._n n._n evangel_n ch_n 34_o and_o ch_n 35_o ser._n 8._o sâ—ltmarsh_n prove_v by_o pervert_v scripture_n that_o there_o be_v no_o baptise_v with_o water_n christ_n crucify_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o saint_n god_v &_o chri_v with_o grace_n and_o with_o all_o the_o sâ—â—_n suffer_v patient_o as_o familist_n say_v all_o external_o idol_n and_o will-worship_n to_o saltmarsh_n be_v indifferent_a the_o story_n of_o adam_n and_o his_o fall_n but_o a_o figure_n to_o m._n saltmarsh_n the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n baptist_n be_v go_v and_o away_o if_o we_o believe_v saltmarsh_n saltmarsh_n with_o socinian_o and_o papist_n will_v have_v the_o love_n of_o our_o enemy_n not_o command_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n sparkle_v p._n 64.65_o revel_v 21._o saltmarsh_n dream_n of_o a_o church_n on_o earth_n that_o shall_v not_o need_v ordinance_n the_o place_n gal_n 4.1_o of_o the_o heir_n under_o the_o law_n corrupt_v to_o gross_a familisme_n by_o salâ—marsâ—_n spark_n p._n 70.71_o the_o place_n 2_o cor_fw-la 3.1_o 2_o 3._o wheâ—e_v the_o apostle_n call_v the_o corinthian_n carnal_a pervert_v by_o saltmarsh_n we_o have_v free_a liberty_n to_o all_o external_a worship_n to_o take_v or_o leave_v do_v or_o leave_v undo_v at_o will_n as_o saltmarsh_n say_v heb_n 12._o how_o saltmarsh_n will_v have_v the_o spirit_n try_v christ_n disciple_n not_o under_o a_o stint_a liturgy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n converse_v with_o they_o on_o earth_n as_o saltm_n say_v at_o which_o time_n they_o be_v the_o anoint_a of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o afterward_o saltmarsh_n esteem_v our_o reformer_n calvin_n luther_n man_n that_o have_v little_a of_o the_o spirit_n much_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o legal_a strain_n saltmar_n 13_o 4_o 135._o saltmarsh_n mock_v the_o scriptuâ—e_n in_o expon_v peter_n sword_n and_o the_o lay_n of_o it_o aside_o to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o glorify_v his_o disciple_n with_o the_o glory_n that_o christ_n have_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v the_o place_n exo._n 33_o be_v corrupt_v by_o m._n saltm_n heb._n 13.7.17_o 1_o tim_n 5.17_o 1_o tim._n 3.1_o 2_o 3.4_o v_o 12._o 1_o tim._n 5.19_o rev._n 1.16_o rev._n 2.1_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o as_o be_v under_o actual_a vision_n in_o